unto_o his_o voice_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o seek_v god_n in_o any_o other_o path_n the_o broad_a way_n that_o go_v down_o the_o hill_n can_v never_o land_v we_o in_o god_n habitation_n heaven_n and_o while_o we_o do_v go_v on_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n the_o second_o which_o be_v but_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o path_n and_o this_o expression_n be_v our_o own_o experience_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o be_v averse_a to_o one_o another_o to_o avoid_v the_o sight_n one_o of_o the_o other_o but_o those_o that_o be_v friendly_a to_o seek_v each_o other_o and_o delight_n in_o draw_v near_o and_o in_o society_n three_o then_o to_o come_v to_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o those_o very_a way_n wherein_o we_o seek_v he_o till_o we_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o be_v according_o to_o please_v he_o for_o so_o the_o lxx_o render_v enoch_n 24._o walk_v with_o god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 11._o v._n 5._o express_v that_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o which_o the_o chaldee_n word_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o that_o very_o walk_v be_v the_o same_o word_n with_o this_o come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o also_o make_v the_o same_o for_o v_o 6._o of_o that_o chapter_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v must_v believe_v that_o be_v certain_o for_o he_o that_o please_v he_o must_v believe_v or_o else_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n therefore_o in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n it_o be_v but_o the_o progress_n and_o the_o life_n of_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o this_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o come_v to_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o duty_n thither_o we_o drive_v in_o our_o whole_a pilgrimage_n of_o life_n and_o piety_n to_o arrive_v at_o our_o country_n to_o come_v to_o our_o father_n house_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o enjoy_v his_o society_n be_v the_o very_a business_n and_o delight_n of_o heaven_n why_o then_o this_o duty_n of_o conversion_n and_o obedience_n this_o piety_n of_o life_n seem_v like_o its_o own_o reward_n crown_v itself_o this_o come_n be_v like_o that_o they_o say_v of_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o place_n though_o it_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n be_v still_o in_o termino_fw-la every_o parcel_n of_o agitation_n be_v its_o own_o rest_n and_o they_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a acquiescency_n in_o that_o their_o turbination_n and_o if_o to_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o and_o piety_n be_v a_o translation_n upon_o earth_n but_o second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o invitation_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o often_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n even_o of_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 6._o 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v where_o he_o that_o come_v shall_v never_o hunger_n be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n that_o give_v life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v never_o thirst_n be_v he_o that_o drinâ—eth_v to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v all_o the_o same_o so_o in_o v_o 40._o and_o 44._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o so_o c._n 7._o 37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n so_o that_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o his_o prescript_n and_o example_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o do_v comprehend_v the_o duty_n we_o come_v to_o he_o to_o do_v as_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o must_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v he_o require_v this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o forecited_a place_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n that_o satisfy_v for_o than_o will_v tantalus_n no_o long_o hunger_n or_o be_v thirsty_a his_o hell_n will_v be_v his_o meal_n but_o do_v that_o which_o people_n that_o hunger_n and_o come_v to_o bread_n can_v but_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v even_o to_o eat_v why_o the_o same_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o come_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o come_v to_o he_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o but_o do_v that_o which_o they_o that_o come_v can_v but_o be_v suppose_v to_o come_v to_o do_v then_o to_o believe_v must_v be_v beside_o believe_v the_o do_v that_o also_o which_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o that_o come_v to_o i_o here_o be_v believe_v i_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o my_o obedience_n and_o trust_v and_o devolve_v yourselves_o on_o i_o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o belief_n then_o be_v no_o long_a expectation_n but_o enjoiment_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a sense_n the_o give_v we_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v receive_v it_o seem_v more_o than_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v even_o the_o arrival_n at_o they_o and_o vision_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o our_o cleave_v to_o he_o of_o our_o be_v glue_v and_o fix_v upon_o he_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 25._o 12._o and_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v both_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n follow_v here_o how_o sweet_a how_o pleasant_a he_o be_v even_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o palate_n if_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o arrive_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v faith_n be_v now_o all_o sense_n as_o very_o as_o christ_n be_v all_o enjoiment_n all_o satisfaction_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o this_o happiness_n they_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v call_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o show_v how_o this_o labour_a and_o heavy_a lade_n come_v to_o be_v the_o qualification_n for_o this_o invitation_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o that_o be_v such_o be_v the_o only_a fit_a one_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n and_o first_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o all_o those_o word_n do_v but_o signify_v the_o grievous_a sinner_n these_o sin_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n give_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o qualification_n to_o this_o come_n because_o 12._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a do_v not_o wound_n require_v and_o qualify_v for_o a_o chirurgeon_n the_o corrupt_a habitual_a sinner_n be_v full_a of_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o putrify_a sore_n do_v not_o weariness_n and_o burden_n dispose_v a_o man_n for_o ease_n and_o rest_v the_o sinner_n he_o be_v the_o tire_v lade_v man_n he_o therefore_o have_v the_o most_o need_n of_o this_o invitation_n which_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v i_o come_v 32._o to_o call_v sinner_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o say_v i_o come_v to_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o all-abundant_a kindness_n of_o our_o merciful_a saviour_n he_o need_v no_o other_o motive_n for_o his_o help_v of_o we_o but_o our_o want_n of_o help_n thou_o do_v fulfil_v his_o own_o direction_n when_o thou_o 13._o make_v a_o feast_n invite_v not_o the_o rich_a but_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a so_o here_o he_o make_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o invitation_n of_o we_o sinner_n our_o necessity_n except_o he_o do_v invite_v we_o we_o be_v miserable_a must_v sink_v under_o a_o perpetual_a burden_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o give_v we_o rest_n david_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o
the_o disturbance_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o i_o declare_v convince_a it_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v but_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n or_o insincerity_n in_o know_a real_a duty_n not_o from_o the_o event_n or_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n on_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o in_o little_a thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o which_o only_a prejudice_n or_o seduction_n can_v make_v doubtful_a assure_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n indifferent_a rite_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o thus_o as_o st_n paul_n say_v heb._n 6._o 4._o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_a to_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o v_o 5._o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v intimate_v experimental_a relish_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n those_o power_n of_o heaven_n those_o omnipotent_a force_n god_n have_v prepare_v to_o cast_v down_o every_o reason_n or_o imagination_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o all_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v effect_v there_o in_o they_o who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o mean_n therefore_o he_o inflame_v the_o will_n set_v it_o all_o on_o fire_n with_o ardent_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o reward_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o service_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o endue_v with_o firm_a and_o settle_a resolution_n of_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o faithful_a constant_a practice_n of_o all_o this_o and_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n the_o beginner_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v style_v heb._n 12._o 2._o so_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n and_o the_o complete_a of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o author_n as_o that_o testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o miracle_n do_v evince_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o by_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_v heb._n 2._o 3._o and_o those_o sign_n be_v call_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o which_o do_v irrefragable_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v certain_a faith_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n by_o the_o grace_n the_o preventing_n and_o exciting_n overshadowing_n and_o assisting_n of_o that_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o as_o we_o show_v a_o firm_a sincere_a adherence_n to_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o which_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v faith_n have_v attain_v that_o height_n and_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o those_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v on_o true_a believer_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o show_v and_o withal_o whether_o such_o believer_n in_o that_o true_a degree_n can_v say_v with_o our_o man_n here_o lord_n i_o believe_v yet_o say_v too_o help_v my_o unbelief_n i'faith_o as_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v define_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o cleave_v to_o god_n that_o which_o knit_v &_o joint_n we_o to_o he_o and_o st_n paul_n say_v as_o much_o when_o he_o make_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o consist_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v oppose_v draw_v back_o slink_a away_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n or_o affliction_n heb._n 10._o 38._o so_o that_o according_a as_o that_o cleave_a and_o adherency_n must_v be_v firm_a and_o indissoluble_a so_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o faith_n but_o second_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o adherency_n must_v be_v without_o waver_n james_n 1._o 6_o 7._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n him_z that_o waver_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o confident_a expectation_n of_o a_o grant_n to_o his_o petition_n though_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n be_v almost_o omnipotent_a on_o that_o account_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_v 11._o 24._o yet_o those_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o faith_n here_o for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o grant_n be_v here_o suppose_a to_o think_v and_o to_o be_v confident_a he_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o the_o prayer_n here_o speak_v to_o be_v for_o wisdom_n how_o to_o behave_v one_o self_n in_o time_n of_o chance_n and_o danger_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n in_o these_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n v_o 3._o now_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o wisdom_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o ask_v for_o it_o of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o bid_v to_o ask_v it_o in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v i._n e._n he_o must_v come_v to_o god_n for_o it_o with_o firm_a adherence_n to_o he_o with_o dependence_n on_o he_o only_o and_o a_o mind_n resolve_v whatever_o happen_v to_o stick_v fast_o to_o he_o and_o his_o command_n and_o method_n not_o to_o labour_v or_o accept_v deliverance_n on_o term_n not_o allow_v by_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v not_o waver_v betwixt_o duty_n and_o security_n nor_o be_v double_o mind_v so_o as_o to_o apply_v now_o to_o christ_n and_o religion_n now_o to_o worldly_a carnal_a politic_n such_o double_a mind_a man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n but_o a_o mind_n also_o to_o safety_n interest_n or_o some_o other_o satisfaction_n be_v unstable_a be_v divide_v betwixt_o two_o not_o know_v which_o to_o turn_v to_o now_o take_v one_o now_o the_o other_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o faithful_a it_o be_v not_o sound_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resolve_v and_o settle_v cleave_v such_o false-hearted_a waver_a ulcerate_n and_o gangrene_n all_o but_o than_o three_o where_o there_o be_v that_o firm_a sincere_a adherency_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n with_o such_o a_o dependence_n on_o he_o there_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o work_v and_o be_v consummate_v by_o love_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o efficacious_a hope_n by_o that_o hope_n work_v out_o the_o purify_n of_o ourselves_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o consequent_o do_v entitle_v we_o to_o see_v god_n i._n e._n to_o the_o beatific_a vision_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o beside_o this_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n do_v require_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o evidence_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o such_o as_o stand_v on_o a_o clear_a resolution_n into_o principle_n more_o evident_a and_o certain_a than_o those_o proposition_n be_v which_o be_v make_v out_o to_o we_o by_o demonstration_n than_o any_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o principle_n since_o they_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o that_o first_o one_o that_o which_o be_v be_v and_o the_o contrary_a to_o they_o more_o impossible_a than_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o it_o be_v by_o consequence_n they_o can_v but_o infuse_v great_a necessity_n and_o certainty_n into_o our_o faith_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o proposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n i_o shall_v not_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a or_o the_o principle_n which_o true_a belief_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o be_v most_o infallible_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o god_n revelation_n and_o that_o make_v his_o word_n the_o rule_n must_v needs_o assert_v all_o that_o and_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o motive_n lay_v in_o second_o cause_n by_o god_n providence_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v fail_v to_o conclude_v point_n true_a if_o they_o mean_v
engage_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o my_o own_o ruin_n pay_v allegiance_n to_o my_o perdition_n thou_o have_v my_o worship_n and_o my_o service_n by_o bargain_n and_o by_o oath_n i_o have_v swear_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n now_o all_o this_o be_v of_o much_o more_o force_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o i_o do_v formal_o and_o know_o seal_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o when_o we_o do_v this_o on_o our_o knee_n in_o the_o most_o solomn_a manner_n that_o be_v possible_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o express_a enter_v into_o christ_n oath_n than_o that_o there_o of_o the_o jewss_n be_v the_o enter_v god_n oath_n which_o be_v in_o probability_n only_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v strike_v with_o that_o nation_n before_o in_o horeb._n or_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v seem_v probable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o shall_v pass_v into_o the_o covenant_n so_o your_o margin_n read_v there_o verse_n the_o 12._o allude_v to_o their_o manner_n of_o confirm_v covenant_n by_o divide_v the_o beast_n and_o set_v one_o half_o against_o the_o other_o and_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o division_n so_o we_o see_v jer._n 34._o 18._o this_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o lxx_o read_v here_o deut._n 29._o 12._o that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o rite_n of_o divide_v and_o pass_v through_o be_v only_o the_o symbol_n of_o curse_n against_o they_o that_o shall_v break_v their_o covenant_n and_o imprecation_n in_o hieroglyphic_n so_o that_o in_o jer._n 34._o 18._o it_o be_v most_o literal_o if_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o importance_n i_o will_v make_v those_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n the_o calf_n or_o as_o the_o calf_n as_o the_o syriac_n read_v i_o will_v divide_v and_o separate_v they_o among_o the_o nation_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o ceremony_n signify_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o covenant_n now_o sure_o this_o be_v do_v to_o more_o advantage_n in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v tear_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o like_a commination_n imply_v that_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o pour_v out_o blood_n in_o covenant_n so_o that_o we_o enter_v there_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o imprecation_n swear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o lord_n with_o a_o most_o threaten_a sense_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o observe_v our_o oath_n we_o have_v vow_v agony_n to_o ourselves_o and_o swear_v our_o own_o condemnation_n when_o there_o i_o curse_v myself_o with_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o my_o lord_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o fulfil_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o relation_n my_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o what_o it_o require_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o relation_n in_o what_o it_o do_v import_v he_o that_o have_v not_o do_v service_n as_o to_o his_o lord_n must_v not_o look_v 21._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o that_o have_v not_o do_v his_o will_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o cry_v at_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n lord_n although_o he_o come_v with_o never_o so_o apply_v title_n and_o cry_v my_o lord_n and_o though_o he_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o title_n of_o his_o jesus_n he_o die_v indeed_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n his_o resurrection_n do_v entitle_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n if_o he_o be_v rise_v to_o thou_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n but_o these_o two_o make_v up_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o christian_a rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o look_v not_o for_o it_o from_o any_o other_o relation_n to_o he_o thy_o priest_n may_v sacrifice_v for_o thou_o but_o christ_n thy_o lord_n must_v pardon_v thou_o thy_o jesus_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v pay_v thy_o ransom_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o john_n 8._o 36._o do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o with_o look_v no_o far_a than_o to_o thy_o jesus_n in_o his_o suffering_n thou_o must_v relate_v to_o he_o also_o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n thou_o must_v depend_v upon_o thy_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v too_o not_o only_o on_o thy_o jesus_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o on_o thy_o jesus_n on_o the_o throne_n thou_o must_v cry_v out_o my_o saviour_n and_o thou_o must_v cry_v my_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o reality_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a saviour_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n his_o all_o authority_n will_v be_v employ_v in_o thy_o deliverance_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o lord_n to_o thou_o only_o in_o pardon_v say_v and_o reward_v thou_o and_o his_o all-power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v to_o thou_o omnipotence_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o lord_n he_o be_v thy_o god_n also_o the_o three_o thing_n my_o god_n i_o must_v take_v the_o same_o method_n here_o that_o i_o use_v before_o first_o see_v what_o the_o resurrection_n do_v contribute_v towards_o this_o title_n god_n and_o what_o that_o title_n do_v imply_v both_o as_o to_o what_o it_o do_v require_v and_o as_o to_o what_o it_o import_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n second_o see_v what_o the_o sacrament_n contribute_v towards_o make_v the_o application_n my_o god_n and_o what_o that_o import_v in_o order_n to_o both_o the_o other_o thing_n 1._o although_o this_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v everlasting_a god_n and_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n express_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n and_o be_v call_v so_o in_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n yet_o it_o be_v sure_a this_o person_n jesus_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o text_n be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o this_o person_n be_v express_o call_v god_n thomas_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o resurrection_n cry_v out_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v my_o very_a lord_n and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o his_o resurrection_n do_v contribute_v to_o his_o title_n god_n now_o i_o inquire_v what_o this_o imply_v and_o that_o will_v be_v make_v clear_a from_o deut._n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o do_v these_o statute_n and_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n and_o in_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o that_o you_o have_v there_o the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o that_o mutual_a relation_n my_o god_n and_o my_o people_n as_o to_o what_o it_o require_v and_o so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o engagement_n that_o the_o other_o title_n do_v import_v only_o with_o a_o high_a enforcement_n and_o ground_n of_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o that_o by_o his_o prophet_n malachy_n c._n 1._o have_v use_v the_o other-argument_n of_o master_n or_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 6._o and_o governor_z v._n 8._o offer_v
his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v he_o himself_o therefore_o thou_o do_v receive_v he_o as_o very_o as_o thou_o do_v those_o and_o if_o the_o sacramental_a food_n be_v thou_o than_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o may_v say_v my_o god_n my_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purchase_v all_o the_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o bless_a expectation_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n that_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o buy_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o for_o we_o and_o then_o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n do_v give_v i_o his_o blood_n when_o i_o can_v show_v god_n that_o bring_v he_o the_o price_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o value_n of_o those_o glory_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n come_v with_o the_o purchase-money_n in_o my_o hand_n that_o buy_v my_o interest_n in_o god_n can_v i_o say_v those_o be_v i_o my_o heaven_n and_o my_o god_n yea_o when_o i_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o obey_v my_o god_n who_o i_o have_v vow_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n thou_o be_v even_o my_o flesh_n for_o there_o i_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thou_o become_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n thou_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o cup_n when_o thy_o very_a blood_n do_v fill_v full_a my_o cup_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o my_o blood_n then_o sure_o i_o may_v say_v with_o thomas_n here_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a saviour_n who_o be_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o by_o thy_o resurrection_n do_v manifest_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o thy_o person_n the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v thou_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n pour_v down_o that_o bless_a influence_n of_o this_o thy_o resurrection_n on_o our_o heart_n in_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n be_v thou_o our_o lord_n and_o christ_n rule_v we_o by_o thy_o law_n save_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o by_o thy_o spirit_n apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n therein_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n hereafter_o in_o raise_v we_o to_o glory_n o_o lord_n we_o have_v this_o day_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o this_o with_o thou_o and_o sign_v the_o article_n of_o it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o god_n swear_v to_o they_o at_o the_o altar_n give_v we_o grace_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o use_v the_o strict_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o our_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v with_o thou_o regard_v not_o how_o we_o have_v in_o time_n pass_v only_o mock_v thou_o sacred_o in_o these_o performance_n o_o let_v it_o from_o this_o day_n be_v otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v only_o on_o a_o stage_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o be_v at_o our_o devout_a performance_n and_o have_v turn_v our_o back_n unto_o the_o church_n turn_v they_o also_o to_o our_o duty_n put_v off_o the_o vizard_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o untired_a ourselves_o of_o all_o our_o piety_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o howsoever_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o our_o froward_a will_n have_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o all_o our_o obligation_n and_o burst_v out_o of_o they_o break_v all_o thy_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o thy_o cord_n from_o we_o although_o we_o tie_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o solemn_a and_o most_o sacred_a vow_n and_o oath_n and_o tie_v they_o before_o the_o body_n of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o desire_n no_o other_o care_n that_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a than_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v those_o resolution_n and_o vow_n and_o yet_o o_o lord_n we_o do_v let_v they_o instant_o loosen_v and_o slack_v pass_v by_o and_o fail_v yea_o we_o do_v break_v they_o wilful_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o thou_o or_o our_o own_o bond_n o_o lord_n if_o thou_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o guilt_n sure_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o we_o such_o false_a and_o perjure_a vow-breaker_n but_o o_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o thy_o own_o blood_n which_o thou_o have_v bid_v we_o pour_v out_o still_o to_o establish_v and_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o let_v this_o covenant_n wherein_o we_o have_v now_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o take_v thou_o who_o be_v so_o in_o we_o remain_v inviolable_a be_v there_o then_o with_o thy_o power_n and_o authority_n subdue_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o thy_o law_n thou_o that_o be_v god_n almighty_a that_o do_v conquer_v death_n and_o satan_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o they_o prevail_v against_o thou_o now_o in_o our_o soul_n where_o thou_o be_v but_o use_v thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n to_o drive_v their_o power_n thence_o that_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o people_n may_v not_o be_v enslave_v to_o corruption_n and_o ruin_n nor_o thy_o enemy_n gain_v soul_n from_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v purchase_v with_o thy_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v attain_v thou_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o thy_o people_n here_o have_v the_o watch_n and_o care_n and_o security_n that_o thou_o lay_v out_o upon_o thy_o treasure_n and_o the_o jewel_n of_o thy_o crown_n and_o by_o thy_o body_n and_o thy_o blood_n be_v make_v one_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v we_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v we_o thy_o grace_n here_o and_o thy_o joy_n hereafter_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v we_o and_o thy_o heaven_n we_o and_o we_o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o we_o may_v all_o enjoy_v thy_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o sermon_n xiii_o the_o believer_n concern_v to_o pray_v for_o faith_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o poor_a parent_n passionate_o earnest_a and_o afflict_a sad_o for_o his_o child_n that_o from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v torment_v miserable_o by_o a_o devil_n for_o which_o have_v seek_v help_v every_o way_n but_o find_v none_o no_o not_o from_o christ_n disciple_n at_o last_o he_o repair_v to_o he_o himself_o beseech_v he_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v he_o to_o who_o christ_n reply_v that_o if_o he_o can_v believe_v than_o he_o can_v work_v the_o miracle_n and_o help_v his_o child_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v but_o nothing_o otherwise_o whereupon_o straight_o way_n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v first_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o be_v to_o make_v all_o that_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o christ_n capable_a of_o have_v any_o benefit_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v belief_n in_o he_o i_o believe_v and_o since_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o qualification_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v provide_v mean_v sufficient_a to_o work_v in_o we_o that_o belief_n that_o he_o require_v so_o peremtory_o we_o shall_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o so_o often_o fail_v that_o man_n do_v either_o not_o believe_v or_o their_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o much_o unbelief_n do_v mix_v with_o it_o as_o in_o our_o confessor_n here_o in_o the_o text_n who_o though_o he_o do_v profess_v he_o do_v believe_v yet_o withal_o acknowledge_v his_o unbelief_n and_o three_o to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v all_o that_o here_o be_v discover_v whither_o we_o be_v to_o betake_v ourselves_o for_o help_n and_o where_o alone_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v it_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o repair_v in_o we_o whatever_o degree_n of_o true_a belief_n be_v want_v in_o we_o lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o how_o he_o do_v repair_v it_o and_o four_a when_o it_o be_v repair_v to_o that_o due_a height_n what_o that_o degree_n be_v can_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v on_o true_a believer_n and_o whether_o such_o believer_n can_v say_v with_o our_o man_n here_o i_o believe_v yet_o say_v too_o help_v my_o unbelief_n first_o of_o
the_o first_o the_o qualification_n believe_v which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n from_o christ._n for_o in_o all_o benefit_n of_o this_o kind_a the_o text_n mention_n such_o as_o be_v to_o come_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o st_n matthew_n say_v of_o nazareth_n his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n c._n 13._o 58._o st_n mark_n express_v it_o that_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n c._n 6._o 5._o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o work_v they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o save_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o for_o though_o sign_n be_v not_o as_o st_n paul_n say_v for_o believer_n but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 22._o so_o that_o infidelity_n seem_v rather_o prerequire_v to_o they_o than_o belief_n since_o they_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o convince_v &_o work_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n on_o which_o account_n some_o be_v always_o wrought_v first_o where_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o raise_v man_n opinion_n and_o expectation_n concern_v he_o which_o if_o they_o be_v heed_v so_o that_o they_o do_v work_v some_o but_o beginning_n of_o belief_n he_o use_v to_o add_v more_o to_o increase_v that_o faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o but_o where_o the_o first_o essay_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o get_v no_o credit_n there_o he_o do_v forbear_v for_o such_o render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o they_o altogether_o miracle_n be_v lose_v upon_o they_o not_o attain_v that_o end_n which_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o which_o be_v not_o for_o compassion_n to_o their_o sick_a to_o to_o heal_v or_o their_o dead_a to_o raise_v they_o for_o then_o as_o st_n chrysostome_n observe_v he_o will_v have_v cure_v or_o raise_v they_o all_o but_o be_v for_o their_o conviction_n to_o make_v faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o great_a work_n be_v draw_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v he_o still_o require_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v concern_v he_o and_o just_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o faith_n so_o he_o dispense_v aid_n thus_o matt._n 9_o 28._o the_o blind_a man_n that_o cry_v after_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o for_o sight_n he_o ask_v believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o they_o affirm_v yea_o lord_n he_o yield_v no_o more_o but_o this_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o v_o 29._o but_o when_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n do_v believe_v even_o to_o importunacy_n and_o trouble_n and_o her_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o will_v neither_o be_v shake_v nor_o receive_v repulse_n but_o be_v full_a proof_n against_o christ_n argument_n and_o his_o seem_a reproach_n yea_o make_a use_n of_o his_o upbraid_n urge_v they_o to_o her_o own_o advantage_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o resistance_n persevere_v christ_n can_v not_o then_o contain_v but_o cry_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v matt._n 15._o 28._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o while_o peter_n courage_n see_v christ_n his_o master_n walk_v towards_o they_o upon_o the_o water_n make_v he_o desire_n to_o meet_v he_o on_o the_o water_n too_o according_o it_o suit_v while_o he_o do_v resolve_o obey_v his_o master_n and_o rely_v on_o his_o assistance_n that_o command_v he_o he_o be_v sustain_v that_o confidence_n do_v buoy_v he_o up_o but_o when_o a_o turbulent_a strong_a wind_n once_o shake_v his_o faith_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v and_o then_o to_o doubt_v immediate_o he_o sink_v matt._n 14._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o when_o he_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n will_v or_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v he_o in_o obey_v he_o though_o he_o have_v present_a experiment_n of_o both_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o leave_v to_o himself_o when_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o success_n and_o the_o security_n of_o miracle_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o stagger_v since_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o miracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o that_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n also_o of_o faith_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n power_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v howsoever_o difficult_a it_o be_v this_o very_a faith_n that_o give_v denomination_n and_o acceptance_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o when_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o offer_v up_o that_o son_n in_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o faith_n by_o which_o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o stagger_v not_o consider_v neither_o difficulty_n rather_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v curious_a to_o satisfy_v himself_o or_o indeed_o examine_v how_o it_o shall_v or_o can_v be_v as_o if_o he_o will_v model_n god_n performance_n or_o his_o own_o expectation_n by_o the_o measuress_n of_o his_o comprehension_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n but_o account_v god_n be_v able_a if_o all_o other_o method_n fail_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n although_o he_o have_v no_o instance_n of_o that_o power_n heb._n 11._o 19_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 21_o 22._o now_o as_o this_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v able_a be_v that_o faith_n which_o make_v abraham_n approve_v and_o the_o like_a faith_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o his_o miraculous_a assistance_n so_o those_o cure_n and_o miracle_n be_v emblem_n and_o indeed_o pledge_n of_o that_o great_a cure_n that_o far_o more_o comprehensive_a miracle_n he_o undertake_v and_o come_v to_o work_v on_o mankind_n the_o heal_n of_o their_o body_n not_o only_o shadow_v out_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o restitution_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a movement_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o like_o be_v partial_a essay_n of_o that_o resurrection_n which_o he_o promise_v that_o be_v to_o restore_v all_o those_o to_o all_o at_o once_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o like_a assurance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v all_o this_o together_o with_o a_o full_a trust_n in_o he_o that_o whatever_o difficulty_n we_o encounter_v or_o imagine_v yet_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v never_o fail_v those_o who_o seek_v after_o and_o pursue_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o to_o arrive_v at_o they_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o qualification_n that_o can_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o he_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a and_o only_o active_a principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n religion_n and_o virtue_n for_o when_o all_o impression_n both_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o their_o after-recompence_n be_v deface_v and_o though_o the_o lineament_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v into_o man_n in_o their_o make_n and_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n have_v refresh_v the_o die_a image_n yet_o a_o inundation_n of_o corruption_n and_o debauchery_n have_v overspread_v all_o so_o far_o as_o that_o almighty_a god_n do_v think_v it_o needful_a that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_v to_o revele_v again_o our_o duty_n and_o teach_v virtue_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o his_o practice_n even_o in_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o fatal_a instance_n and_o after_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v ransom_v we_o from_o suffer_v for_o transgress_v of_o our_o duty_n then_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n to_o assure_v the_o bless_a recompense_n of_o religion_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o infinite_o miserable_a return_n of_o impiety_n and_o vice_n if_o after_o all_o we_o either_o shall_v so_o far_o abhor_v the_o duty_n as_o that_o we_o renounce_v these_o glorious_a obligation_n to_o it_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o very_a proposal_n of_o all_o those_o advantage_n that_o be_v to_o crown_v it_o and_o defy_v that_o ransom_n pay_v for_o they_o disbelieve_v all_o count_v they_o dream_n cheat_n or_o illusion_n or_o however_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o those_o reward_n
come_v along_o to_o they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a practical_a tradition_n if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a infallible_a rule_n of_o convey_v faith_n if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o that_o church_n do_v not_o still_o receive_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o rule_n and_o principle_n or_o by_o that_o method_n though_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v their_o first_o great_a principle_n and_o the_o great_a master_n of_o that_o scheme_n assure_v his_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n otherwise_o against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o english_a heretic_n and_o true_o they_o that_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n among_o we_o now_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o last_o hold_n of_o it_o but_o that_o indeed_o it_o do_v alone_o protest_v infallibility_n whether_o of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o that_o way_n of_o practical_a tradition_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infallible_a most_o necessary_a certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o than_o what_o the_o grand_a abettor_n of_o the_o principle_n have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o himself_o object_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v not_o penetrate_v into_o his_o demonstration_n see_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o principle_n and_o yet_o have_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v put_v they_o into_o english_a he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n derive_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o man_n out_o of_o their_o will_n for_o since_o they_o think_v themselves_o assure_v these_o truth_n be_v bring_v down_o by_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n to_o they_o &_o stand_v convince_v of_o that_o act_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v their_o will_n firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o adherence_n to_o repel_v all_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n to_o which_o curious_a wit_n be_v subject_n and_o whether_o the_o man_n see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o follow_v be_v of_o more_o force_n at_o least_o to_o he_o than_o particular_a objection_n in_o those_o truth_n or_o whether_o he_o think_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o rest_v steadfast_a in_o that_o assent_n which_o his_o very_a ignorance_n cause_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o will_n which_o in_o its_o way_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n answerable_o to_o that_o his_o persuasion_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v a_o certainty_n exclusive_a of_o all_o doubt_n and_o such_o as_o move_v he_o to_o direct_v his_o action_n all_o to_o god_n that_o be_v there_o be_v in_o he_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n so_o he_o now_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o concession_n first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o save_a faith_n which_o have_v not_o that_o infallible_a certainty_n arise_v from_o the_o motive_n guide_n or_o principle_n or_o way_n of_o resolution_n and_o that_o second_o a_o certainty_n derive_v into_o the_o understanding_n from_o a_o will_n that_o be_v pious_o dispose_v suffice_v three_o that_o there_o be_v this_o certainty_n where_o the_o will_v firm_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o god_n rely_v on_o he_o with_o a_o vigorous_a hope_n and_o trust_v direct_v all_o the_o action_n up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o life_n end_n now_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o be_o all_o this_o while_n contend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o self-evident_a or_o demonstrative_a method_n or_o by_o a_o infallible_a guide_n that_o he_o provide_v against_o man_n unbelief_n but_o when_o with_o preparation_n like_o our_o man_n here_o in_o the_o text_n in_o weep_v earnest_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n and_o direction_n and_o apply_v our_o understanding_n meek_o to_o attend_v his_o method_n he_o dispose_v pious_o the_o will_n to_o entertain_v the_o gracious_a bless_a proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o complacency_n and_o heartiness_n and_o from_o converse_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o worldly_a carnal_a thing_n that_o use_v to_o bait_v our_o lust_n ravish_v our_o heart_n and_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v against_o this_o unbelief_n in_o thus_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o his_o assistance_n be_v main_o level_v and_o our_o prayer_n chief_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v for_o it_o be_v most_o infinite_a madness_n to_o persuade_v and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v the_o only_a true_a certain_a faith_n if_o yet_o our_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o set_v we_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o almighty_a god_n as_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o while_o we_o do_v commit_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a we_o can_v adhere_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o belial_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n by_o ungodly_a action_n to_o defy_v god_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o and_o depart_v from_o he_o yet_o to_o cling_v and_o adhere_v to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o contradiction_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n while_o we_o do_v not_o cling_v to_o and_o adhere_v but_o depart_v from_o he_o lord_n help_v thou_o this_o our_o unbelief_n and_o if_o his_o grace_n but_o once_o dispose_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o bless_a expectation_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o do_v easy_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o cling_v to_o they_o with_o such_o certain_a assurance_n as_o will_v carry_v we_o through_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o our_o life_n and_o duty_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o constancy_n this_o be_v that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o martyr_n cleave_v to_o and_o embrace_v at_o once_o the_o cross_n and_o their_o religion_n firm_a in_o die_v as_o believe_v and_o when_o with_o art_n of_o torment_n they_o break_v all_o their_o joint_n and_o their_o limb_n piecemeal_n scatter_v all_o their_o part_n asunder_o tear_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o their_o body_n still_o they_o keep_v their_o faith_n whole_a and_o their_o tormentor_n can_v not_o tear_v one_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n or_o christian_a practice_n from_o they_o and_o when_o their_o will_n be_v once_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o god_n preparation_n than_o no_o other_o martyr_a flame_n can_v make_v they_o shrink_v those_o seem_v to_o they_o but_o bright_a emblem_n of_o and_o speedy_a conveyance_n to_o that_o eternal_a light_n and_o glory_n which_o their_o faith_n have_v give_v they_o the_o evidence_n and_o the_o first_o vision_n of_o they_o know_v by_o they_o they_o only_o do_v expire_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n sermon_n fourteen_o the_o christian_n light_n be_v to_o shine_v before_o man_n matt._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n have_v two_o part_n a_o command_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o command_n let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n the_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o command_n afford_v to_o we_o this_o instruction_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o exemplary_a both_o these_o be_v command_v not_o only_o in_o the_o command_n itself_o but_o prove_v in_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n there_o must_v therefore_o be_v work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o virtue_n yea_o and_o fruitfulness_n be_v every_o where_o require_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v a_o christian_n turn_n not_o to_o bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n to_o be_v only_o barren_a ground_n not_o to_o have_v vice_n bud_n and_o sprout_v within_o we_o and_o grow_v with_o a_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matt._n 13._o 23._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n we_o be_v god_n husbandry_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o now_o be_v any_o of_o you_o satisfy_v with_o his_o field_n because_o it_o blow_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o seed_n most_o kind_o if_o it_o bring_v you_o no_o increase_n or_o crop_v yield_v you_o no_o harvest_n no_o say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 6._o 8._o such_o ground_n be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v why_o your_o work_n they_o be_v your_o
he_o into_o his_o bowel_n and_o his_o bone_n his_o most_o substantial_a part_n and_o his_o most_o necessary_a inward_o if_o it_o leave_v nothing_o there_o but_o curse_n poison_n instead_o of_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n and_o in_o the_o bowel_n fiery_a indignation_n for_o water_n if_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n then_o if_o you_o do_v resolve_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o text_n and_o will_v not_o love_v your_o enemy_n yet_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n out_o of_o self-love_n do_v not_o execute_v your_o enemy_n ill_a wish_n on_o yourselves_o and_o in_o mere_a spite_n to_o he_o make_v all_o his_o malediction_n come_v to_o pass_v upon_o you_o but_o that_o blessing_n may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o you_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o the_o next_o part_n do_v good_a if_o to_o do_v good_a mean_v only_o those_o act_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v under_o general_a precept_n relieve_v necessity_n help_v in_o needs_o and_o the_o like_a than_o it_o be_v plain_a another_o hate_n to_o i_o take_v not_o away_o my_o obligation_n unless_o it_o take_v away_o his_o want_n and_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v i_o do_v not_o render_v i_o not_o bind_v to_o succour_v he_o unless_o it_o put_v he_o in_o a_o state_n that_o need_v no_o succour_n for_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n thou_o must_v feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v rom._n 12._o 20._o yea_o though_o his_o hatred_n be_v to_o thy_o religion_n tertul._n do_v good_a to_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o the_o father_n porrigat_fw-la manum_fw-la jupiter_n &_o accipiet_fw-la if_o the_o heathen_a idol_n that_o have_v mouth_n indeed_o but_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v so_o neither_o can_v they_o eat_v if_o they_o i_o say_v can_v hunger_n and_o do_v ask_v i_o will_v feed_v they_o and_o i_o will_v give_v their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o he_o want_v but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v do_v kindness_n and_o favour_n be_v good_a as_o that_o mean_v bountiful_a and_o full_a of_o courtesy_n and_o grace_n be_v more_o than_o merciful_a by_o rule_n and_o general_a command_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v righteous_a and_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o do_v mean_v a_o work_n of_o excellency_n in_o a_o state_n of_o virtue_n without_o precept_n and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o so_o too_o enmity_n seem_v to_o have_v advantage_n above_o friendship_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v kindness_n under_o a_o obligation_n grace_n and_o favour_n that_o in_o their_o notation_n and_o essence_n employ_v the_o be_v free_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o hatred_n which_o have_v by_o christ_n law_n just_a pretence_n to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o positive_a in_o my_o affirming_n yet_o from_o the_o word_n will_v offer_v this_o that_o if_o a_o kindness_n lie_v before_o i_o and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o a_o man_n but_o this_o because_o he_o hate_v i_o i_o must_v not_o deny_v it_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n reason_v do_o enforce_v the_o other_o it_o will_v cunclude_v this_o too_o for_o if_o we_o must_v relieve_v the_o want_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v child_n of_o our_o father_n who_o do_v so_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o must_v be_v good_a and_o kind_a too_o to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v and_o he_o will_v scarce_o prove_v a_o true_a lawful_a issue_n of_o this_o father_n who_o be_v in_o this_o unlike_a to_o he_o that_o try_v and_o own_v his_o progeny_n by_o these_o resemblance_n so_o that_o whatever_o strength_n of_o argument_n there_o be_v in_o one_o the_o other_o have_v it_o and_o true_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o motive_n in_o it_o when_o first_o christ_n have_v set_v this_o principle_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o we_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o matt._n 7._o 2._o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v himself_o into_o that_o law_n of_o justice_n with_o we_o man_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o other_o and_o second_o when_o he_o practise_v just_a as_o the_o rate_v we_o do_v for_o with_o the_o froward_a god_n learn_v frowardness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o kind_n so_o ps._n 18._o 25._o recal_n a_o grace_n from_o he_o that_o will_v not_o do_v one_o matt._n 18._o from_o 23._o nay_o three_o when_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o beg_v his_o kindness_n but_o just_a in_o the_o proportion_n we_o do_v we_o forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v we_o ask_v no_o more_o and_o pray_v so_o we_o undertake_v to_o have_v endeavour_v thus_o assure_v god_n that_o we_o practise_v so_o and_o upon_o that_o score_n beg_v now_o he_o that_o will_v forgive_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o necessity_n but_o never_o into_o favour_n there_o he_o will_v stay_v his_o hand_n will_v so_o much_o serve_v his_o turn_n from_o god_n and_o can_v he_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o portion_n take_v heed_n o_o severe_a man_n what_o thou_o do_v ask_v when_o thou_o do_v put_v up_o this_o petition_n as_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o we_o offend_v god_n constant_o yet_o beside_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o kindness_n too_o be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o do_v not_o only_o furnish_v our_o necessity_n but_o serve_v our_o pleasure_n and_o our_o fancy_n prevent_v we_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o watch_n over_o we_o and_o wait_v to_o be_v kind_a to_o we_o in_o the_o rescue_v of_o his_o providence_n and_o beyond_o these_o give_v we_o mean_n of_o salvation_n more_o than_o bare_o sufficient_a the_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o five_o and_o ten_o talent_n the_o express_v of_o his_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a favour_n towards_o they_o that_o provoke_v he_o be_v as_o immense_a and_o as_o innumerable_a as_o their_o guilt_n but_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v rather_o part_v with_o then_o be_v good_a and_o do_v favour_n to_o he_o that_o be_v my_o enenmy_n i_o will_v neur_fw-fr have_v any_o kindness_n for_o that_o man_n that_o hate_v i_o nor_o do_v beg_v any_o of_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o will_v thou_o say_v all_o this_o to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v put_v in_o word_n at_o length_n in_o thy_o petition_n or_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o do_v not_o say_v as_o much_o in_o pray_v so_o and_o thou_o that_o make_v so_o ill_a request_n for_o thy_o own_o self_n how_o will_v thou_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v thou_o and_o persecute_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o last_o particular_a command_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o as_o in_o this_o character_n of_o enemy_n christ_n have_v not_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v express_v hostility_n hate_v in_o heart_n curse_v in_o word_n and_o persecution_n in_o deed_n and_o which_o to_o some_o be_v more_o provoke_a than_o a_o persecution_n despiteful_a usage_n for_o persecution_n may_v make_v they_o serious_a and_o look_v at_o their_o demerit_n the_o other_o only_o stir_v their_o spleen_n and_o gall_n all_o which_o all_o that_o a_o enemy_n can_v speak_v or_o wish_v or_o do_v must_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o our_o affection_n so_o to_o express_v the_o unfeignedness_n of_o that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o any_o exercise_n of_o love_n we_o must_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o but_o that_o a_o crafty_a passion_n may_v do_v and_o blessing_n may_v be_v but_o more_o plausible_a and_o cunning_a hatred_n we_o must_v therefore_o also_o do_v good_a to_o they_o but_o this_o a_o generous_a pride_n may_v do_v as_o know_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o raise_v up_o a_o distress_a adversary_n then_o to_o trample_v on_o he_o whem_o he_o be_v down_o and_o to_o make_v he_o my_o creature_n rather_o than_o my_o footstool_n all_o this_o i_o may_v do_v therefore_o yet_o love_v nothing_o but_o my_o vanity_n or_o my_o design_n but_o when_o i_o take_v my_o enemy_n into_o my_o closet_n and_o into_o my_o heart_n give_v he_o a_o share_n in_o the_o petition_n of_o my_o soul_n divide_v the_o aim_n and_o interest_n of_o my_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o make_v my_o prayer_n concern_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o of_o my_o own_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o obedience_n to_o my_o saviour_n and_o the_o love_n of_o my_o enemy_n can_v make_v a_o man_n do_v this_o and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o kindness_n that_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o ourselves_o as_o those_o that_o injure_v we_o
and_o also_o promise_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o will_v evermore_o endeavour_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o which_o they_o do_v there_o upon_o their_o knee_n whereupon_o that_o grace_n be_v pray_v for_o for_o they_o and_o they_o blessed_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n that_o so_o they_o who_o just_o then_o be_v grow_v able_a to_o be_v teach_v all_o the_o debauchery_n of_o youth_n warm_v into_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o vice_n may_v have_v not_o only_o this_o check_n of_o their_o own_o vow_n fresh_a upon_o they_o but_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n those_o live_a river_n in_o the_o inward_o as_o st_n john_n express_v that_o may_v quench_v and_o wash_v away_o those_o unclean_a heat_n 3._o to_o express_v more_o the_o inviolable_a sacredness_n of_o those_o obligation_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v enter_v and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o time_n they_o do_v immediate_o make_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v partaker_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o that_o death_n for_o from_o that_o sacrament_n they_o proceed_v direct_o to_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v after_o they_o be_v of_o age_n we_o can_v derive_v that_o practice_n quite_o from_o 47._o justin_n martyr_n which_o be_v do_v so_o universal_o to_o they_o no_o question_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o do_v it_o to_o infant_n after_o baptism_n and_o then_o they_o find_v a_o text_n for_o it_o and_o make_v that_o universal_a also_o but_o though_o that_o be_v just_o change_v yet_o after_o confirmation_n we_o proceed_v to_o that_o and_o often_o we_o repeat_v the_o use_n of_o it_o now_o that_o we_o renew_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o we_o do_v engage_v in_o baptism_n when_o we_o enter_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v evident_a christ_n call_v the_o cup_n there_o in_o st_n luke_n the_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o st_n mark_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n relate_v to_o those_o exod._n 24._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v also_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n dd_v seal_v his_o covenant_n still_o with_o blood_n whereupon_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n dedicate_v without_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 18._o that_o be_v its_o sanction_n now_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v some_o rite_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o covenant_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o not_o to_o rescind_v the_o agreement_n which_o that_o rite_n be_v contrive_v to_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n by_o imprecate_v mischief_n on_o the_o person_n that_o do_v break_v it_o the_o usual_a way_n be_v either_o kill_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o blood_n of_o which_o they_o pour_v out_o or_o in_o some_o nation_n drink_v or_o else_o they_o do_v dissect_v and_o tear_v the_o victim_n and_o either_o swear_v over_o or_o pass_v through_o between_o the_o part_n by_o one_o of_o these_o significative_a ceremony_n imply_v a_o severe_a commination_n so_o be_v it_o do_v to_o he_o that_o break_v this_o vow_n and_o all_o these_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o example_n seem_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o god_n own_o practice_n who_o appoint_v abraham_n to_o do_v so_o when_o he_o go_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 15._o and_o his_o meaning_n in_o such_o rite_n he_o have_v revel_v by_o jer._n 34._o 18_o 19_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n even_o the_o prince_n priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o calf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v make_v those_o man_n that_o calf_n or_o as_o that_o calf_n which_o they_o do_v cut_v in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o i._n e._n i_o will_v divide_v and_o separate_v they_o among_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o wish_n of_o all_o this_o that_o ceremony_n do_v import_v but_o more_o express_o there_o in_o exod._n 24._o 6._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o basin_n for_o the_o people_n part_n and_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o on_o god_n part_n and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n v_o 7._o and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n now_o that_o book_n especial_o in_o the_o four_o forego_v chapter_n say_v on_o god_n part_n what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o the_o people_n say_v on_o their_o part_n all_z that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o be_v obedient_a v_o 7._o upon_o which_o undertake_v on_o both_o side_n moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n heb._n 9_o 19_o saying_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v these_o word_n i_o e._n thus_o both_o part_n of_o you_o oblige_v yourselves_o in_o figure_n to_o make_v good_a your_o article_n in_o shed_v this_o blood_n on_o the_o book_n the_o lord_n indenture_n he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fail_v his_o word_n yet_o condescend_v to_o use_v this_o rite_n by_o which_o those_o man_n that_o covenant_n devote_v their_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v if_o they_o shall_v fail_v and_o in_o its_o sprinkle_n on_o you_o all_o you_o also_o wish_v if_o you_o perform_v not_o your_o part_n which_o you_o promise_v that_o your_o own_o be_v so_o pour_v out_o this_o be_v shed_v as_o your_o type_n and_o it_o be_v your_o give_a earnest_n that_o your_o own_o be_v forfeit_n when_o you_o fail_v in_o your_o condition_n for_o that_o these_o wish_n be_v imply_v all_o in_o that_o ceremony_n and_o not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n but_o mere_a repetition_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v only_a read_v again_o before_o and_o to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n moses_n tell_v they_o all_o you_o be_v here_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v allude_v to_o divide_a sacrifice_n to_o pass_v i_o say_v into_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o into_o the_o execratory_n oath_n into_o the_o imprecation_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o those_o divide_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o bloodshedding_a the_o sanction_n of_o that_o covenant_n now_o what_o that_o blood_n and_o those_o divide_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o that_o covenant_n that_o christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v be_v to_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v heb._n c._n 10._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o hallow_v god_fw-we no_o more_o engage_v in_o faint_a type_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n with_o that_o he_o ratify_v hallow_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o sacramental_a cup_n the_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o must_v have_v the_o like_a importance_n the_o break_a bread_n must_v be_v as_o the_o divide_a sacrifice_n the_o wine_n pour_v out_o the_o covenant_n blood_n by_o take_v which_o we_o much_o more_o proper_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o into_o the_o oath_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v by_o moses_n to_o do_v so_o at_o the_o mere_a repetition_n of_o they_o or_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o make_v for_o that_o blood_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v but_o drink_v in_o we_o thus_o by_o our_o own_o act_n and_o deed_n devote_v ourselves_o to_o those_o curse_n if_o we_o fail_v yea_o take_a earnest_n of_o they_o into_o we_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o our_o savior_n word_n of_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o in_o exodus_fw-la demonstrate_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o our_o gospel_n covenant_n with_o sacrifice_n the_o do_v that_o be_v the_o assume_v to_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n with_o a_o most_o solemn_a vow_n or_o oath_n and_o under_o curse_n the_o tenor_n of_o those_o curse_n be_v let_v that_o light_n on_o i_o if_o i_o fail_v which_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o federal_a sacrifice_n now_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o be_v his_o body_n tear_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o bitter_a agony_n which_o we_o there_o commemorate_v and_o which_o that_o sacrament_n do_v
they_o with_o they_o to_o that_o sacrament_n set_v they_o at_o christ_n table_n as_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o that_o body_n which_o they_o crucify_v make_v they_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o that_o blood_n which_o they_o shed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o return_n they_o make_v to_o that_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o they_o bring_v they_o and_o their_o vow_n against_o they_o both_o together_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o leave_v their_o vow_n there_o but_o they_o take_v their_o sin_n back_o with_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o still_o now_o do_v eternal_a ruin_n look_v so_o lovely_a to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o will_v break_v through_o all_o oath_n to_o get_v at_o it_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o be_v at_o once_o false_a to_o god_n and_o our_o own_o blessedness_n do_v vow_n so_o straiten_v we_o that_o we_o can_v endure_v the_o obligation_n to_o be_v happy_a in_o god_n name_n be_v at_o last_o more_o true_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o mercy_n in_o be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n matth._n 9_o 13._o go_v you_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v the_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o reply_n of_o our_o savior_n to_o a_o cavil_v question_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o see_v he_o converse_v familiar_o accept_v the_o friendship_n of_o a_o invitation_n sit_v and_o eat_v with_o open_a note_a sinner_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a a_o name_n among_o they_o publican_n ask_v his_o disciple_n why_o they_o and_o their_o master_n do_v what_o they_o know_v be_v forbid_v and_o unlawful_a to_o who_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v converse_v with_o they_o only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o cure_n now_o a_o physician_n that_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o sick_a patient_n be_v not_o therefore_o blame_v for_o go_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v sick_a he_o further_o justify_v himself_o by_o a_o account_n of_o god_n own_o mind_n and_o deal_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o who_o meaning_n if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n hitherto_o he_o bid_v they_o now_o go_v learn_v it_o for_o god_n tell_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n that_o he_o prefer_v act_n of_o mercy_n do_v good_a to_o other_o before_o any_o ceremony_n of_o his_o worship_n though_o himself_o ordain_v they_o whether_o sacrifice_n or_o whatever_o other_o for_o i_o will_v say_v he_o have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v therefore_o christ_n do_v but_o comply_v with_o god_n own_o will_n when_o he_o accept_v of_o a_o invitation_n from_o such_o sinner_n mere_o to_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o heaven_n and_o in_o do_v so_o do_v but_o prefer_v the_o act_n of_o high_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n the_o do_v everlasting_a bless_a good_a to_o soul_n before_o obedience_n to_o such_o ritual_a precept_n as_o forbid_v converse_v with_o the_o unclean_a and_o sinful_a i_o need_v not_o here_o observe_v that_o the_o negation_n be_v but_o comparative_a and_o mean_n i_o will_v not_o have_v sacrifice_n but_o mercy_n rather_o yea_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n where_o i_o can_v have_v both_o or_o that_o by_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v mean_v all_o ceremony_n of_o god_n worship_n although_o institute_v by_o himself_o and_o those_o not_o take_v by_o themselves_o and_o mere_o external_a act_n and_o void_a of_o the_o inward_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n that_o shall_v spirit_n they_o but_o take_v in_o their_o best_a state_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v work_n of_o mercy_n rather_o and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v it_o seem_v worth_a learning_n and_o attend_v to_o for_o so_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o proposition_n itself_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n also_o the_o insinuation_n of_o its_o usefulness_n in_o those_o word_n go_v and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_n i_o shall_v not_o break_v these_o into_o other_o part_n but_o raise_v some_o proposition_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o first_o since_o god_n compare_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o say_v he_o will_v have_v or_o be_v please_v with_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o and_o will_v have_v for_o he_o command_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v imply_v that_o as_o these_o call_v here_o sacrifice_n be_v grateful_a to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n so_o the_o other_o therefore_o which_o he_o do_v prefer_v to_o those_o they_o must_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o themselves_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v command_v some_o action_n therefore_o have_v a_o intrinsic_n honesty_n be_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n moral_o good_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n as_o some_o also_o be_v the_o contrary_a 2_o of_o all_o that_o be_v so_o in_o that_o manner_n good_a those_o of_o mercy_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n such_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 3_o of_o all_o act_n of_o mercy_n those_o be_v best_o and_o most_o well-pleasing_a in_o god_n sight_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o reduce_v sinner_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n those_o be_v such_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o plead_v for_o and_o 4_o it_o be_v only_o the_o opportunity_n and_o the_o design_n and_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a to_o sinner_n by_o reform_v they_o that_o can_v make_v familiar_a converse_n with_o they_o excusable_a and_o lawful_a i_o mean_v where_o no_o duty_n of_o a_o relation_n do_v oblige_v to_o it_o christ_n himself_o have_v no_o other_o plea_n to_o justify_v his_o eat_n with_o they_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o they_o as_o his_o opportunity_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n all_o these_o we_o see_v flow_v natural_o from_o the_o word_n first_o some_o action_n have_v a_o intrinsic_n honesty_n be_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n moral_o good_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n as_o some_o be_v the_o contrary_a when_o i_o say_v they_o have_v a_o intrinsic_n honesty_n and_o be_v in_o nature_n good_a i_o mean_v the_o rule_n of_o they_o be_v intrinsic_n and_o essential_a to_o the_o agent_n be_v indeed_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o goodness_n be_v as_o universal_a and_o eternal_a as_o that_o nature_n now_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v have_v advocate_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o great_a carneades_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pyrrhonian_n that_o in_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o all_o law_n and_o constitution_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o unjust_a or_o just_a good_a or_o evil_n honest_a or_o dishonest_a and_o that_o nothing_o of_o itself_o be_v one_o or_o other_o but_o as_o our_o concern_v or_o interest_n do_v make_v it_o to_o ourselves_o to_o prosecute_v which_o be_v the_o only_a inclination_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n that_o nature_n give_v we_o or_o else_o as_o the_o public_a interest_n incline_v superior_a power_n to_o prescribe_v they_o who_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n also_o to_o obey_v according_o we_o find_v this_o say_n in_o thucydides_n that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o be_v useful_a and_o the_o athenian_n be_v strong_a tell_v the_o melii_fw-la that_o by_o rule_n of_o human_a reason_n thing_n be_v just_a in_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o as_o necessity_n and_o interest_n do_v chance_n to_o vary_v good_a and_o just_a must_v change_v into_o their_o contrary_n and_o as_o different_a country_n and_o person_n can_v but_o have_v opposite_a rule_n and_o mesure_n of_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n so_o they_o must_v of_o just_a and_o honest_a thus_o the_o law_n of_o virtue_n serve_v like_o almanac_n but_o for_o such_o a_o latitude_n and_o a_o different_a elevation_n of_o the_o pole_n quite_o alter_v they_o and_o make_v they_o good_a for_o nothing_o a_o pleasant_a sort_n of_o good_a and_o honest_a this_o which_o any_o wall_n or_o dike_a that_o divide_v province_n or_o country_n can_v give_v boundary_n line_n and_o rule_n to_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v virtue_n and_o right_n on_o one_o side_n vice_n and_o error_n on_o the_o other_o as_o if_o those_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o seem_v plant_v in_o we_o and_o the_o world_n call_v natural_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o prejudices_fw-la take_v in_o from_o early_a conversation_n as_o dog_n learn_v they_o say_v the_o skill_n of_o chase_n and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n if_o this_o age_n which_o so_o much_o need_v the_o patronage_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o licentious_a practice_n have_v not_o also_o find_v out_o some_o that_o
in_o vicious_a custom_n yet_o for_o the_o gross_a foul_a act_n which_o man_n sometime_o commit_v those_o unkind_a stab_n and_o wound_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n those_o cruel_a self-murder_n these_o all_o be_v to_o be_v daily_o mourn_v for_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v a_o few_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v mourn_v and_o so_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o it_o 1._o because_o only_o in_o this_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o be_v grief_n of_o any_o use_n at_o all_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o say_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n grief_n will_v be_v almost_o in_o vain_a a_o certain_a sign_n that_o this_o passion_n must_v be_v employ_v upon_o our_o sin_n ut_fw-la propter_fw-la huius_fw-la tantum_fw-la sublationem_fw-la sit_fw-la concessa_fw-la say_v st_n chrysostom_n for_o do_v any_o man_n loose_v a_o child_n why_o if_o he_o grieve_v to_o death_n will_v his_o mourning_n raise_v he_o be_v thy_o estate_n take_v from_o thou_o why_o thou_o be_v sad_a upon_o it_o but_o will_v thy_o tear_n recover_v it_o but_o have_v thou_o sin_v and_o do_v thou_o true_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o why_o thy_o tear_n do_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o thy_o offence_n so_o that_o mourning_n be_v every_o where_o else_o preposterous_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v clear_o intend_v to_o be_v spend_v upon_o our_o sin_n 2._o what_o ingratitude_n be_v it_o to_o thy_o saviour_n not_o to_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o do_v die_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v sweat_v and_o pray_v and_o cry_v and_o shed_v a_o torrent_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o those_o very_a sin_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o which_o we_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o that_o we_o will_v not_o shed_v a_o tear_n for_o they_o o_o my_o brethren_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o love_n of_o that_o our_o jesus_n or_o indeed_o of_o ourselves_o we_o will_v now_o transplant_v the_o agony_n and_o make_v they_o we_o and_o sweat_v out_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o sorrow_n to_o cure_v we_o of_o those_o favour_n of_o our_o sin_n 3._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o very_a trouble_n to_o our_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o mourn_v to_o see_v that_o we_o will_v not_o mourn_v hosea_n 13._o 14._o when_o god_n have_v complain_v before_o of_o ephraim_n what_o a_o foolish_a child_n it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o tell_v they_o there_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o i_o will_v have_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n not_o i_o will_v for_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n contradict_v that_o i_o will_v have_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o have_v be_v thy_o grave_n o_o grave_n i_o have_v be_v thy_o destruction_n but_o comfort_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n repentance_n we_o read_v but_o the_o word_n bear_v and_o the_o sense_n require_v comfort_n as_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o full_a of_o tear_n because_o ephraim_n be_v not_o and_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v comfort_n if_o ephraim_n do_v not_o mourn_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mourn_v god_n will_v comfort_v himself_o some_o other_o way_n concern_v we_o to_o our_o grief_n isaiah_n 1._o 24._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n before_o i_o will_v be_v comfort_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o adversary_n how_o why_o i_o will_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n ah_o my_o brethren_n when_o god_n be_v to_o be_v comfort_v by_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o we_o when_o he_o can_v find_v no_o ease_n but_o in_o our_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o call_v his_o comfort_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o non-mourning_a impenitent_a where_o shall_v we_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_v then_o and_o then_o methinks_v this_o shall_v scare_v we_o into_o the_o use_n of_o this_o fright_v we_o out_o of_o that_o stupid_a lethargy_n in_o sin_v which_o do_v so_o dull_a we_o in_o it_o make_v we_o so_o senseless_a of_o it_o and_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v bestow_v one_o day_n in_o weep_v mourn_a and_o fast_v no_o nor_o indeed_o a_o hour_n of_o serious_a sadness_n upon_o a_o age_n of_o sin_n a_o whole_a life_n of_o iniquity_n the_o very_a next_o step_n of_o this_o into_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o fall_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o foul_a heathen_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o 19_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleaness_n with_o greediness_n rather_o because_o of_o the_o brawny_a hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v become_v callous_a insensible_a of_o any_o admonition_n sting_n and_o grief_n but_o dead_a to_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v put_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o who_o these_o be_v he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o when_o they_o do_v the_o foul_a act_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o grief_n for_o have_v do_v they_o but_o like_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n if_o you_o lash_v or_o prick_v or_o lance_v they_o they_o feel_v no_o pain_n even_o so_o these_o who_o conscience_n be_v retire_v &_o a_o sleep_n they_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o any_o of_o their_o foul_a action_n which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o impiety_n for_o such_o do_v straight_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o filthiness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleaness_n with_o greediness_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o not_o mourn_v and_o then_o how_o do_v they_o deserve_v and_o provoke_v this_o judgement_n who_o if_o at_o any_o time_n their_o conscience_n begin_v to_o twinge_v they_o for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o present_o divert_v their_o thought_n lest_o the_o mourning_n in_o the_o text_n shall_v creep_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v grow_v sad_a these_o man_n dread_v their_o virtue_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o become_v pious_a and_o to_o avoid_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v their_o design_n and_o contrivance_n they_o come_v not_o so_o near_a duty_n as_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n have_v not_o so_o much_o repentance_n as_o the_o damn_a have_v for_o there_o be_v sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n i_o shall_v 2_o encourage_v those_o that_o do_v thus_o mourn_v but_o the_o text_n do_v that_o sufficient_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v first_o they_o be_v blessed_v for_o this_o mourning_n it_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n that_o man_n sickness_n have_v not_o yet_o kill_v he_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o who_o grieve_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o anguish_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a who_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o second_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o draw_v such_o a_o train_n of_o virtue_n after_o it_o as_o it_o make_v st_n paul_n rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o corinthian_n sad_a 2_o cor._n 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o then_o this_o very_a same_o verse_n will_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n hereafter_o for_o all_o the_o gospel-promise_n be_v assure_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o repentance_n which_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v the_o first_o link_n of_o and_o do_v draw_v after_o it_o &_o then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o company_n of_o miriads_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o we_o dare_v take_v christ_n judgement_n if_o he_o have_v any_o taste_n who_o suffer_v so_o many_o mourn_a fit_n that_o live_v a_o life_n of_o tear_n here_o that_o often_o weep_v but_o never_o laugh_v yea_o a_o life_n of_o horrid_a suffering_n and_o yet_o think_v those_o comfort_n a_o full_a glorious_a recompense_n to_o he_o for_o all_o those_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v to_o we_o for_o a_o few_o tear_n if_o there_o be_v any_o joy_n in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v that_o mourn_n when_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o revelation_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trouble_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o their_o eternity_n of_o
the_o comfort_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o smile_n the_o very_a memorial_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o they_o leave_v alive_a but_o that_o now_o all_o be_v do_v i_o be_o never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o but_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o devout_a hour_n shall_v never_o die_v but_o when_o i_o go_v to_o die_v myself_o will_v be_v like_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o i_o o_o the_o strange_a acquiescency_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o consideration_n the_o few_o hour_n that_o a_o man_n have_v spend_v pious_o how_o they_o will_v calm_v death_n assist_v in_o agony_n and_o relieve_v from_o pain_n how_o such_o a_o soul_n anticipate_v his_o heaven_n the_o truth_n be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o death_n be_v welcome_a and_o life_n though_o it_o have_v on_o it_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n for_o when_o all_o the_o world_n about_o be_v egypt_n a_o devout_a man_n though_o he_o have_v but_o his_o chamber_n to_o retire_v to_o and_o his_o door_n be_v shut_v upon_o he_o he_o live_v in_o goshen_n when_o the_o consume_a fire_n do_v run_v upon_o the_o ground_n throughout_o the_o land_n there_o be_v no_o storm_n in_o goshen_n exod._n 9_o 26._o and_o when_o flash_n of_o judgement_n do_v burst_v in_o upon_o other_o person_n it_o be_v calm_a in_o the_o praier-room_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n have_v overrun_v every_o house_n in_o egypt_n with_o death_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o carcase_n and_o cry_v in_o each_o dwell_n there_o be_v not_o one_o sick_a in_o goshen_n exod._n 12._o 30._o when_o a_o thick_a darkness_n dwell_v upon_o the_o nation_n the_o israelite_n have_v light_n in_o all_o their_o dwelling_n exod._n 10._o 23._o and_o when_o a_o sad_a dark_a cloud_n do_v sit_v upon_o god_n countenance_n and_o pour_v down_o inundation_n of_o tempest_n on_o a_o people_n yet_o than_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o devotion_n there_o he_o break_v in_o and_o do_v reveal_v his_o comfort_n god_n be_v so_o there_o as_o his_o angel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o pillar_n of_o light_n to_o they_o and_o of_o cloud_n to_o those_o other_o exod._n 14._o 20._o and_o when_o in_o this_o their_o pilgrimage_n he_o take_v off_o their_o chariot-wheel_n v_o 25._o that_o they_o drive_v heavy_o press_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o heavy_a encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n strive_v against_o the_o tide_n and_o torrent_n of_o trouble_n encounter_v nothing_o but_o rub_n and_o cross_n and_o have_v on_o no_o wheel_n none_o of_o god_n comfort_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o they_o march_v heavy_o till_o at_o last_o the_o water_n overwhelm_v they_o when_o as_o to_o those_o other_o the_o water_n be_v a_o wall_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o to_o the_o devout_a person_n the_o trouble_n of_o their_o time_n by_o make_v they_o retire_v into_o their_o chamber_n prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o security_n which_o bring_v on_o the_o next_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n hide_v thyself_o whence_o we_o draw_v that_o prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v in_o sad_a day_n the_o only_a great_a security_n and_o the_o devotion-chamber_n a_o sure_a hide_v place_n from_o trouble_n and_o indeed_o where_o else_o shall_v we_o take_v shelter_n but_o in_o our_o sanctuary_n where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o refuge_n but_o at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o we_o offer_v up_o the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o hand_n be_v as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o to_o retire_v thus_o into_o your_o chamber_n be_v to_o enter_v god_n bedchamber_n and_o where_o be_v safety_n to_o be_v have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v there_o not_o full_a quietness_n and_o calm_a in_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v room_n not_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o david_n place_v his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o castle_n his_o every_o word_n of_o safety_n upon_o this_o foundation_n not_o to_o reckon_v up_o a_o infinity_n of_o place_n beside_o psalm_n 27._o 5._o and_o 61._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o sermon_n to_o say_v better_a what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o he_o that_o betake_v himself_o to_o these_o secret_a room_n and_o nestle_n there_o nor_o more_o pertinent_a to_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o distress_n than_o the_o 91._o psalm_n have_v speak_v v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v vanity_n if_o not_o tautology_n to_o add_v shall_v i_o labour_v to_o evince_v this_o further_a i_o can_v prove_v strange_o to_o you_o that_o good_a hearty_a devout_a prayer_n be_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n a_o security_n even_o to_o a_o miracle_n security_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n when_o single_a prayer_n do_v resist_v a_o army_n when_o moses_n hand_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o devotion_n slay_v more_o amalekite_n than_o the_o arm_a hand_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o his_o regiment_n stretch_v out_o for_o when_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n than_o israel_n prevail_v exod._n 17._o 11._o security_n against_o the_o storm_n of_o god_n assault_n for_o a_o prayer_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o breach_n against_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o people_n by_o a_o plague_n psalm_n 106._o 23._o so_o god_n say_v he_o will_v destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n his_o choose_a stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrathful_a indignation_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o they_o be_v term_n of_o war_n and_o do_v express_v the_o desperate_v act_n of_o valour_n which_o war_n have_v occasion_n for_o when_o wall_n and_o rampart_n can_v not_o resist_v the_o storm_n of_o shot_n but_o the_o assault_v make_v its_o way_n through_o stone_n and_o bulwark_n then_o must_v courage_n become_v the_o rampart_n maintain_v the_o breach_n and_o repulse_v the_o assailant_n this_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o valour_n and_o this_o very_a expression_n do_v scripture_n make_v use_n of_o to_o declare_v the_o force_n and_o courage_n of_o a_o zealous_a prayer_n when_o god_n indignation_n have_v storm_v the_o people_n when_o it_o have_v make_v a_o gap_n a_o breach_n to_o enter_v and_o overrun_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o the_o angel_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v be_v assault_v have_v begin_v his_o death_n in_o step_n moses_n arm_v but_o with_o single_a prayer_n maintain_v the_o breach_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o indignation_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o beat_v off_o his_o fury_n but_o assail_v he_o also_o as_o it_o be_v take_v god_n captive_a and_o hold_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o in_o the_o 32._o exod._n 9_o 10._o he_o cry_v to_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n now_o therefore_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n let_v i_o alone_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dimitte_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permit_v i_o ut_fw-la invalescat_fw-la syr._n &_o nunc_fw-la si_fw-la permiseris_fw-la mihi_fw-la invalescet_fw-la arab._n dimitte_n deprecationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la à _fw-la fancy_n mea_fw-la chald._n loose_v i_o and_o let_v i_o go_v suffer_v i_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o i_o thy_o strong_a desire_n be_v as_o bond_n and_o cord_n upon_o i_o lose_v i_o and_o do_v not_o hold_v i_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o thou_o pray_v my_o arm_n of_o power_n my_o stretch_a our_o arm_n be_v hold_v in_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o thy_o strong_a cry_n thy_o violent_a sigh_n they_o cool_v my_o wrath_n that_o it_o can_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o thy_o zeal_n it_o be_v irresistible_a do_v not_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v i_o do_v not_o pray_v now_o let_v i_o alone_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n i_o will_v bribe_v thou_o to_o silence_n because_o my_o fury_n will_v not_o withstand_v thy_o prayer_n if_o thou_o maintain_v the_o breach_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v this_o people_n now_o by_o storm_n be_v hire_v then_o to_o withdraw_v let_v i_o alone_o but_o moses_n he_o will_v take_v no_o bribe_n from_o god_n but_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o and_o the_o sudden_a effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o force_n on_o the_o almighty_a a_o force_n that_o he_o do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o &_o will_v have_v prevent_v and_o
their_o lust_n advance_v but_o their_o lust_n be_v their_o plague_n and_o torment_v they_o and_o they_o extreme_o hate_v and_o curse_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v passionate_o desire_v now_o that_o habitual_a sinner_n his_o sin_n they_o be_v his_o employment_n his_o delight_n too_o he_o belong_v as_o those_o other_o but_o he_o satisfy_v also_o and_o find_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o then_o if_o those_o other_o be_v fit_a company_n for_o the_o devil_n only_o can_v thou_o believe_v thyself_o fit_a company_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v bid_v thou_o come_v to_o he_o no_o begin_v to_o act_v thy_o hell_n a_o little_a soon_o account_v they_o here_o thy_o torment_n hate_v they_o in_o time_n perceive_v they_o to_o be_v burden_n while_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o then_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o rest_n and_o evermore_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o of_o thy_o rest_n a_o rest_n from_o sin_n here_o and_o a_o rest_n from_o misery_n eternal_o yea_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o labour_v and_o to_o find_v trouble_n under_o that_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o our_o guilt_n that_o we_o may_v with_o eager_a haste_n fly_v to_o the_o refreshment_n that_o we_o perverse_a obdurate_a sinner_n who_o thy_o mercy_n can_v invite_v our_o own_o misery_n may_v force_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o though_o our_o wickedness_n be_v multiply_v into_o a_o infinite_a mass_n and_o weight_n yet_o despise_v we_o not_o when_o we_o fall_v under_o they_o for_o thou_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o come_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o load_n to_o thou_o despise_v we_o not_o though_o heavy_a lade_v for_o thou_o thyself_o do_v bear_v this_o weight_n and_o do_v die_v under_o it_o and_o o_o thou_o who_o do_v thyself_o thus_o suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o load_n pity_v we_o that_o labour_n with_o it_o ease_v we_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o former_a guilt_n free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o our_o iniquity_n from_o bear_v any_o long_a satan_n load_n then_o shall_v we_o at_o last_o sit_v down_o with_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n deliver_v from_o all_o weight_n but_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o rest_v from_o all_o labour_n save_o that_o of_o praise_v thou_o and_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n power_n praise_n may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o evermore_o sermon_n x._o of_o the_o christian_n victory_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n be_v the_o close_a of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v for_o a_o victory_n now_o a_o victory_n suppose_v enemy_n and_o the_o verse_n before_o name_n they_o and_o the_o text_n show_v we_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v conquer_v by_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o victory_n i_o shall_v declare_v and_o treat_v of_o both_o 1._o the_o enemy_n here_o mention_v and_o we_o may_v account_v they_o three_o if_o that_o which_o give_v both_o aid_n and_o strength_n to_o fortify_v our_o enemy_n be_v so_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v 1._o here_o be_v death_n which_o sin_n arm_n with_o a_o sting_n and_o do_v envenome_n it_o 2._o sin_n itself_o empower_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o law_n also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v and_o for_o who_o us_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n in_o handle_v all_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o that_o the_o law_n give_v sin_n all_o its_o strength_n and_o how_o it_o do_v so_o 2_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o how_o it_o be_v so_o 3_o that_o by_o christ_n both_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n pull_v out_o and_o so_o both_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o weaken_a that_o they_o can_v hurt_v now_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o perfect_a victory_n and_o who_o they_o be_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o of_o these_o all_o in_o this_o order_n which_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o speak_v to_o direct_o without_o any_o least_o divert_v from_o the_o text_n or_o subject_n first_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o we_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o law_n give_v all_o the_o strength_n to_o sin_n which_o it_o have_v and_o how_o it_o do_v so_o sin_n have_v its_o very_a be_v from_o law_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o and_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n rom._n 5._o 13._o yea_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n c._n 4._o 15._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o precept_n there_o be_v also_o sanction_n and_o it_o lay_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n first_o to_o duty_n second_o upon_o transgression_n to_o punishment_n 1._o to_o duty_n and_o that_o perfect_a and_o unsinning_a strict_a obedience_n for_o the_o term_n be_v these_o 10._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o to_o this_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v oblige_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n &_o caro_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tertull._n god_n make_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n one_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n then_o to_o pay_v he_o honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o other_o if_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o its_o own_o motion_n and_o act_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v only_o under_o it_o and_o guide_v by_o it_o so_o that_o thought_n be_v criminal_a against_o this_o law_n as_o well_o as_o do_n by_o they_o the_o soul_n fulfil_v its_o part_n of_o the_o transgression_n more_o it_o may_v be_v than_o its_o own_o share_n while_o it_o rob_v the_o flesh_n seize_v its_o satisfaction_n and_o make_v they_o her_o own_o against_o her_o nature_n and_o indeed_o whatever_o part_n the_o law_n be_v break_v and_o transgress_v by_o it_o be_v transgression_n and_o sin_n still_o whether_o by_o the_o mind_n for_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v only_o sin_n be_v then_o beget_v james_n 1._o 15._o or_o by_o the_o tongue_n for_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v or_o last_o by_o the_o work_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o strict_a and_o severe_a law_n whatever_o we_o can_v do_v or_o indeed_o whatever_o we_o do_v not_o be_v sin_n beside_o commission_n that_o be_v sinful_a there_o be_v still_o defect_n and_o so_o transgression_n in_o our_o thought_n our_o word_n and_o deed_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o in_o not_o do_v also_o there_o be_v omission_n and_o so_o fail_v but_o beside_o this_o severe_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o duty_n upon_o this_o our_o faileur_n there_o be_v a_o severe_a obligation_n 2._o to_o punishment_n for_o every_o sin_n be_v curse_v as_o we_o see_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o law_n say_v st_n paul_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o who_o inheritance_n be_v destruction_n and_o who_o be_v of_o right_a to_o possess_v only_o the_o sad_a issue_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o to_o this_o the_o law_n condemn_v we_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n because_o by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n we_o that_o have_v sin_v be_v therefore_o liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n rom._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n the_o apostle_n drift_n here_o be_v not_o to_o evince_v how_o the_o
commandment_n beget_v sin_n but_o how_o it_o make_v sin_n condemn_v beget_v death_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v mistake_v who_o expound_v sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o if_o it_o mean_v the_o law_n only_o prohibit_v but_o not_o quell_v sin_n in_o i_o the_o more_o it_o be_v restrain_v the_o more_o it_o wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o i_o especial_o since_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n assign_v to_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n it_o take_v advantage_n thence_o more_o powerful_o to_o engage_v i_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o all_o my_o lust_n since_o thence_o i_o may_v have_v hope_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o pursue_v they_o for_o this_o seem_v perfect_o to_o thwart_v his_o aim_n which_o be_v to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o law_n wrought_v condemnation_n and_o inflict_v death_n by_o threaten_v it_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v i_o have_v not_o only_o not_o know_v sin_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a but_o i_o have_v not_o know_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n condemn_v thing_n but_o by_o the_o law_n particular_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v so_o have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o next_o word_n do_v not_o seem_v intend_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o commandment_n work_v sin_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o but_o sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n all_o actual_a lust_n and_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v advantage_n over_o i_o or_o strength_n against_o i_o by_o the_o law_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a not_o as_o to_o stir_v in_o we_o by_o its_o sinful_a motion_n sure_a corruption_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v that_o and_o more_o if_o there_o be_v no_o check_n but_o dead_a have_v no_o strength_n nor_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o for_o it_o follow_v when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v get_v strength_n to_o do_v that_o and_o i_o die_v be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o it_o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n can_v i_o have_v obey_v it_o i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n by_o condemn_v i_o to_o death_n for_o my_o transgression_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v advantage_n over_o i_o slay_v i_o not_o only_o make_v i_o liable_a to_o death_n but_o by_o its_o guilt_n envenome_v that_o death_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n which_o that_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v so_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o i_o can_v make_v appear_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o relation_n to_o two_o sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n both_o pertinent_a and_o the_o one_o but_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v this_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n it_o be_v sin_n make_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n pungent_a and_o sting_a the_o wicked_a man_n can_v think_v of_o his_o last_o die_a day_n without_o horror_n the_o only_a imagination_n of_o a_o sickness_n sting_v he_o because_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o sin_n and_o he_o know_v that_o that_o after_o death_n come_v the_o judgement_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o judge_n with_o his_o guilt_n upon_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fetch_v any_o heathen_a testimony_n that_o call_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n a_o whip_n a_o sting_n a_o goad_n a_o lance_a knife_n thing_n that_o gash_n and_o prick_n and_o gall_n and_o fret_v all_o word_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o terrify_a punishment_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o gross_a customary_a sinner_n that_o now_o hear_v i_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o way_n of_o proof_n but_o by_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o when_o he_o come_v hot_a from_o his_o iniquity_n he_o dare_v entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o die_v and_o why_o not_o alas_o he_o be_v too_o deep_a in_o arrear_n to_o venture_v upon_o account_n with_o so_o impartial_a a_o judge_n book_n must_v be_v lay_v open_a if_o he_o come_v there_o the_o closet_n curtain_n sin_n nay_o the_o bosom_n villainy_n must_v be_v display_v and_o every_o one_o receive_v his_o doom_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o all_o the_o 16._o refuge_n of_o a_o deplore_a sinner_n at_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o hide_v he_o a_o wretched_a hope_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o hill_n hide_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v like_o mountain_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o rock_n cover_v he_o who_o rebellion_n be_v like_o the_o great_a deep_a as_o the_o scripture_n word_n it_o to_o such_o a_o person_n death_n and_o judgement_n be_v word_n of_o too_o dangerous_a a_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o as_o many_o do_v to_o resolve_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o of_o they_o than_o to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o go_v merry_o on_o in_o sin_v for_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o that_o variety_n of_o iniquity_n in_o which_o thou_o do_v ingulf_n thyself_o that_o circle_n of_o sin_n wherein_o one_o relieve_v and_o succeed_v another_o sure_o by_o such_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o diversify_v delight_n to_o stave_v off_o those_o severe_a thought_n which_o if_o there_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o sin_v or_o a_o nauseat_n of_o one_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o variety_n will_v creep_v in_o the_o noise_n of_o our_o riot_n be_v not_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n but_o to_o drown_v the_o bark_n of_o our_o conscience_n when_o the_o sinner_n candle_n be_v put_v out_o if_o weariness_n in_o wickedness_n do_v not_o at_o once_o close_o up_o his_o eye_n and_o thought_n if_o the_o dark_a solitary_a night_n do_v but_o suggest_v some_o melancholy_a thought_n into_o he_o how_o do_v he_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o as_o if_o he_o think_v to_o role_n away_o from_o his_o imagination_n and_o he_o do_v ransack_v his_o fancy_n and_o call_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n about_o he_o to_o entertain_v himself_o with_o all_o and_o keep_v out_o the_o torture_a remembrance_n of_o that_o sad_a day_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 3._o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o dare_v not_o give_v it_o place_n lest_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o point_a precipice_n as_o himself_o be_v indeed_o situate_v to_o who_o the_o apprehension_n will_v be_v as_o mortal_a as_o the_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v tumble_v down_o for_o fear_n of_o fall_v so_o here_o his_o sin_n add_v such_o sharp_n to_o the_o imagination_n of_o death_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o entertain_v the_o thought_n and_o if_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o sting_n in_o the_o only_a thought_n of_o death_n that_o the_o mere_a remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v insupportable_a the_o use_n be_v very_o natural_a by_o the_o frequent_a call_n of_o death_n to_o mind_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o wicked_a can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o death_n he_o that_o do_v think_v on_o it_o can_v well_o go_v on_o to_o be_v wicked_a remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o i_o will_v give_v this_o counsel_n think_v thou_o be_v to_o die_v while_o do_v it_o the_o original_n of_o the_o turk_n turban_n which_o be_v but_o by_o continual_a wear_n of_o his_o wind_a sheet_n by_o wrap_v his_o head_n in_o his_o grave-cloath_n to_o have_v always_o a_o shroud_n and_o death_n upon_o his_o thought_n and_o the_o philosopher_n define_v their_o wisdom_n to_o be_v but_o contemplatio_fw-la mortis_fw-la be_v not_o such_o pregnant_a enforcer_n of_o this_o use_n as_o this_o practical_a apprehension_n of_o it_o the_o man_n that_o live_v among_o the_o tomb_n though_o he_o have_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n afar_o off_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o mark_v 5._o 6._o the_o sight_n of_o grave_n and_o conversation_n with_o monument_n will_v make_v even_o demoniac_n religious_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o thrust_v prayer_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o burial_n that_o it_o bring_v the_o very_a devil_n on_o their_o knee_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o and_o a_o full_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o st_n paul_n repeat_v out_o of_o the_o lxx_o translation_n of_o hosea_n 13._o 14._o though_o not_o verbatim_o for_o there_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d
as_o some_o do_v by_o their_o poor_a mean_a relation_n but_o this_o shame_n will_v be_v return_v severe_o when_o the_o son_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o then_o compare_v the_o disrepute_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o virtue_n because_o debauchee_n that_o be_v as_o far_o from_o know_v what_o be_v true_a repute_n as_o they_o be_v from_o be_v virtuous_a will_v think_v mean_o of_o i_o for_o it_o or_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n with_o all_o his_o host_n of_o heaven_n think_v contemtible_o of_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a so_o as_o to_o call_v out_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v my_o confusion_n at_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n before_o all_o the_o world_n let_v they_o delight_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o their_o choice_n of_o their_o commendable_a vice_n sin_n that_o be_v in_o reputation_n rejoice_v with_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o take_v up_o this_o resolution_n and_o put_v on_o the_o courage_n of_o it_o firm_o purpose_v to_o do_v it_o though_o by_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v go_v against_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o resolve_v open_a avow_a profession_n of_o a_o good_a life_n provide_v that_o we_o do_v it_o without_o ostentation_n or_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n towards_o live_v so_o make_v it_o much_o easy_a for_o however_o some_o it_o may_v be_v the_o prime_a minister_n of_o hell_n satan_n chief_a agent_n in_o temtation_n such_o as_o can_v bear_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v virtuous_a it_o be_v such_o a_o reproach_n to_o they_o will_v the_o more_o endeavour_n to_o betray_v such_o it_o be_v their_o luxury_n yet_o general_o speak_v most_o man_n will_v not_o offer_v it_o but_o rather_o fear_v they_o have_v a_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o will_v themselves_o avoid_v the_o do_v ill_o before_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n indeed_o since_o none_o can_v promise_v themselves_o that_o such_o will_v comply_v with_o they_o if_o they_o temt_fw-mi they_o nor_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v most_o man_n however_o forward_o in_o assault_a innocence_n will_v let_v they_o alone_o beside_o that_o such_o have_v put_v themselves_o by_o have_v public_o profess_v whatever_o the_o world_n do_v they_o will_v live_v righteous_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o avoid_v all_o their_o evil_a practice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o great_a advantage_n towards_o a_o good_a life_n to_o be_v under_o a_o know_a obligation_n of_o well_o live_v such_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v take_v on_o they_o out_o of_o perfect_a aversation_n to_o ill_a action_n do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o most_o man_n miscarry_v out_o of_o want_n of_o that_o which_o resolution_n will_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v with_o its_o own_o strength_n we_o see_v in_o other_o thing_n it_o do_v attemt_a it_o go_v through_o with_o much_o great_a difficulty_n than_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o know_v so_o every_o day_n a_o object_n of_o man_n eye_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o when_o this_o resolution_n second_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o be_v avow_v against_o the_o open_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o a_o dislike_n and_o abhorrency_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v eager_a too_o by_o aversation_n sharpen_v by_o much_o opposition_n and_o by_o be_v public_o profess_v and_o own_a as_o a_o peculiar_a concern_v since_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o be_v foil_v in_o the_o contest_v and_o prove_v false_a to_o one_o own_o solemn_a resolution_n will_v have_v sting_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o push_v it_o forward_o for_o to_o that_o shrine_n even_o atheist_n be_v content_v to_o pay_v homage_n this_o must_v prosper_v &_o unless_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v conquer_v think_v it_o easy_a to_o retreat_v and_o sordid_o desert_n their_o resolution_n they_o can_v fail_v especial_o three_o if_o man_n consider_v all_o this_o be_v manage_v in_o god_n presence_n to_o his_o face_n if_o they_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o as_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o resolution_n and_o their_o action_n and_o do_v this_o with_o all_o sincerity_n as_o see_v his_o eye_n over_o they_o as_o witness_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n too_o with_o all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n imaginable_a know_v he_o look_v over_o they_o to_o encourage_v their_o endeavour_n to_o behold_v their_o need_n of_o help_n and_o to_o give_v they_o grace_v sufficient_a and_o to_o crown_v their_o fidelity_n than_o such_o resolution_n can_v possible_o miscarry_v what_o success_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v in_o that_o war_n which_o the_o world_n here_o that_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o all_o that_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n wage_n with_o they_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o only_o frown_v on_o they_o but_o humble_v they_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n yet_o keep_v firm_a to_o their_o resolution_n of_o behold_v god_n face_n in_o righteousness_n when_o they_o awake_v out_o of_o that_o dust_n after_o his_o likeness_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o sermon_n xii_o of_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o god._n john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n declare_v we_o unto_o you_o say_v st_n john_n epist._n 1._o c._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o true_o these_o same_o sense_n do_v declare_v to_o thomas_n the_o rich_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o resurrection_n and_o help_v he_o to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o lord_n and_o god_n for_o when_o he_o have_v behold_v christ_n hand_n and_o thrust_v his_o own_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n we_o have_v another_o sense_n come_v in_o to_o evidence_n and_o make_v the_o application_n we_o have_v this_o day_n not_o only_o see_v and_o handle_v but_o also_o taste_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v this_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o worthy_o and_o be_v become_v one_o with_o he_o we_o may_v upon_o our_o own_o most_o sure_a and_o close_a experience_n cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o text_n you_o see_v answer_v both_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n the_o resurrection_n evidence_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o god_n to_o thomas_n and_o so_o also_o to_o we_o and_o our_o faithful_a receive_v he_o will_v evidence_n he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n and_o in_o order_n to_o both_o these_o i_o shall_v handle_v they_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n these_o part_n 1._o a_o compellation_n give_v to_o christ_n upon_o his_o appearance_n at_o his_o be_v rise_v lord_n and_o god_n 2._o the_o relation_n of_o these_o apply_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o resurrection_n do_v install_v he_o to_o that_o title_n lord._n 2._o show_v what_o that_o title_n do_v import_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o require_v what_o kind_n of_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o respect_n and_o homage_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o promise_n what_o it_o hold_v out_o for_o hope_n then_o as_o to_o a_o word_n of_o application_n i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o sacrament_n apply_v both_o those_o importance_n 1._o how_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n to_o perform_v what_o that_o title_n require_v 2._o how_o it_o do_v confer_v what_o the_o title_n do_v promise_v to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o resurrection_n do_v install_v christ_n to_o the_o title_n lord_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o have_v indeed_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o everlasting_a that_o come_v not_o under_o our_o consideration_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o person_n send_v and_o commission_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o salvation_n he_o be_v first_o to_o die_v for_o they_o then_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o first_o to_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o then_o their_o lord_n after_o his_o crucify_a when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o than_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matt._n 28._o 18._o or_o in_o more_o express_a word_n act_n 2._o 36._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o fame_n jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n his_o cross_n be_v a_o step_n to_o his_o throne_n it_o merit_v that_o authority_n for_o he_o and_o be_v in_o part_n undertake_v for_o it_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o then_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o title_n as_o to_o that_o
it_o do_v require_v be_v very_o obvious_a lord_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o require_v service_n and_o obedience_n nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n than_o when_o they_o have_v from_o god_n severe_o word_v their_o command_n to_o add_v this_o sanction_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o apply_v to_o christ_n st_n paul_n do_v say_v i_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n a_o servant_n be_v the_o necessary_a relative_a to_o a_o lord_n and_o true_o do_v what_o he_o do_v command_n be_v the_o use_n he_o assign_v of_o all_o that_o power_n he_o have_v give_v he_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatever_o i_o have_v command_v and_o true_o if_o those_o scripture_n be_v remember_v which_o secure_a his_o authority_n thus_o let_v we_o know_v that_o power_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o endure_v they_o partly_o for_o the_o title_n be_v sake_n therefore_o say_v as_o much_o and_o heb._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v that_o place_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o than_o this_o be_v most_o express_a rom._n 14._o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n verse_n 8._o that_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o both_o our_o life_n may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o our_o life_n spend_v on_o his_o service_n and_o our_o death_n be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o then_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o heart_n for_o what_o end_n think_v you_o he_o do_v so_o desire_n and_o obtain_v this_o power_n do_v you_o think_v when_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v exalt_v only_o to_o a_o name_n that_o by_o all_o those_o suffering_n he_o do_v acquire_v but_o a_o bare_a title_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v call_v rev._n 19_o 16._o but_o neither_o to_o look_v after_o our_o obedience_n nor_o indeed_o to_o set_v we_o any_o law_n to_o obey_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o be_v this_o power_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v all_o those_o torment_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o little_o regard_v by_o he_o as_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o neglect_v &_o contemn_v it_o to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o disobedience_n to_o all_o his_o precept_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o power_n &_o never_o submit_v our_o appetite_n to_o it_o but_o let_v every_o lord_v passion_n fly_v in_o his_o face_n &_o every_o lust_n defy_v his_o authority_n let_v we_o be_v proud_a against_o that_o lord_n be_v high_o than_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o temper_n of_o virtue_n and_o let_v every_o ebullition_n of_o our_o proud_a wrath_n trample_v on_o a_o statute_n back_v with_o hellfire_n yea_o and_o so_o believe_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v procure_v we_o a_o impunity_n in_o do_v this_o what_o a_o wretched_a mistake_n be_v this_o to_o think_v his_o blood_n which_o purchase_v he_o a_o power_n to_o command_v we_o shall_v purchase_v we_o a_o leave_n to_o disobey_v he_o this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n blood_n divide_v against_o itself_o and_o to_o make_v it_o spill_v and_o dash_v itself_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o iniquity_n or_o allow_v ourselves_o some_o peevish_a vice_n and_o stop_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o preacher_n mouth_n with_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o when_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v to_o he_o do_v both_o at_o his_o command_n and_o can_v thou_o think_v that_o that_o death_n will_v excuse_v thou_o for_o not_o obey_v which_o be_v undertake_v for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o thou_o may_v obey_v he_o christ_n die_v to_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v that_o death_n a_o plea_n for_o thou_o when_o thou_o obeye_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n his_o great_a enemy_n his_o cross_n be_v his_o very_a ensign_n and_o standard_n against_o these_o enemy_n his_o passion_n be_v his_o grapple_v with_o they_o and_o his_o death_n his_o victory_n and_o yet_o thou_o do_v again_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n become_v a_o subject_n to_o their_o power_n and_o set_v they_o lord_n over_o thou_o and_o fetche_v the_o justification_n of_o this_o thy_o defection_n from_o that_o death_n and_o victory_n and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o make_v they_o of_o no_o authority_n nor_o power_n yea_o the_o captivity_n and_o ruin_n of_o those_o enemy_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o thy_o obey_v they_o to_o excuse_v thy_o disservice_n to_o christ_n by_o say_v he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o for_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o wage_n war_n with_o he_o pretend_v thou_o do_v it_o under_o his_o own_o standard_n no_o certain_o his_o title_n claim_v obedience_n and_o do_v assure_v thou_o thou_o must_v serve_v this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n what_o thou_o must_v do_v the_o second_o what_o thou_o may_v expect_v from_o it_o be_v easy_o discover_v that_o be_v wage_n for_o he_o will_v recompense_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n v_o 7._o and_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o do_v good_a v_o 10._o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o a_o word_n to_o sum_n up_o both_o what_o his_o title_n do_v require_v and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o it_o it_o say_v service_n and_o it_o say_v wage_n and_o both_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o to_o the_o heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o both_o here_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o who_o do_v in_o earnest_a own_o the_o relation_n to_o this_o title_n and_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n my_o lord_n the_o next_o part_n and_o first_o of_o the_o apply_v what_o it_o do_v require_v service_n as_o it_o be_v the_o assure_v of_o performance_n my_o lord_n and_o true_o have_v we_o not_o enter_v any_o voluntary_a obligation_n and_o have_v we_o not_o contract_v formal_o to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o only_o own_v all_o that_o the_o relation_n do_v import_v to_o be_v due_a from_o we_o but_o engage_v also_o to_o render_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o we_o both_o 1._o by_o a_o original_a right_n he_o make_v we_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o workman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v so_o much_o right_a to_o require_v the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o handiwork_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o same_o utensil_n which_o himself_o shape_v or_o frame_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o require_v our_o service_n do_v i_o perchance_o furnish_v the_o lord_n with_o some_o material_n for_o myself_o or_o do_v i_o find_v any_o piece_n towards_o my_o make_n contribute_v any_o least_o thing_n to_o my_o be_v then_o let_v i_o claim_v something_o for_o my_o share_n in_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n have_v some_o use_n of_o myself_o to_o myself_o and_o as_o to_o that_o let_v he_o not_o be_v my_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o call_v i_o into_o be_v out_o of_o the_o infinite_a resistance_n of_o vacuity_n and_o nothing_o he_o give_v i_o body_n soul_n and_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o he_o uphold_v every_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o those_o faculty_n and_o give_v i_o opportunity_n and_o object_n for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o considerability_n of_o any_o thing_n within_o i_o be_v from_o myself_o but_o entire_o owe_v its_o be_v from_o his_o store_n and_o come_v from_o the_o almighty_a and_o than_o what_o least_o imaginable_a pretence_n or_o plea_n can_v i_o have_v why_o every_o motion_n and_o inclination_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v towards_o his_o service_n and_o every_o action_n and_o thought_n acknowledge_v he_o my_o lord_n and_o 2._o by_o purchase_a title_n he_o do_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o those_o cruel_a lord_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o service_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unmanly_a slavery_n and_o who_o wage_n be_v eternal_a ruin_n and_o he_o buy_v the_o right_a and_o title_n to_o our_o service_n
or_o punishment_n be_v possible_a or_o likely_a certain_o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a there_o can_v be_v a_o temptation_n of_o force_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o religion_n or_o to_o any_o virtue_n this_o method_n of_o proposal_n of_o such_o infinite_a after-recompence_n to_o our_o faith_n demonstrate_v by_o such_o miracle_n to_o evince_v the_o power_n and_o their_o certainty_n be_v the_o most_o vigorous_a struggle_v of_o divine_a compassion_n towards_o man_n the_o utmost_a attemt_fw-mi of_o mercy_n which_o alone_o be_v hopeful_a since_o all_o other_o fail_v the_o trial_n it_o be_v his_o great_a strength_n apportion_v to_o the_o fullgrown_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o in_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o innocence_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v grow_v so_o bad_a that_o god_n can_v find_v out_o but_o one_o whole_a family_n to_o save_v alive_a &_o he_o destroy_v the_o rest_n for_o warning_n to_o all_o future_a generation_n &_o yet_o in_o less_o than_o a_o quarter_n of_o that_o time_n immediate_o ensue_v there_o be_v again_o only_o one_o family_n that_o of_o abraham_n which_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o can_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v into_o his_o favour_n &_o his_o care_n in_o who_o posterity_n although_o he_o exercise_v they_o with_o strange_a prodigy_n of_o suffering_n and_o relief_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o miracle_n renew_v his_o law_n to_o they_o train_v they_o up_o in_o that_o by_o all_o art_n of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o constant_a discipline_n with_o present_a visible_a return_n of_o plague_n and_o death_n for_o every_o act_n of_o disobedience_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sacred_a history_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o recurrent_a tide_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o israel_n provocation_n their_o sin_n and_o his_o punish_v it_o when_o famine_n pestilence_n and_o war_n all_o the_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n be_v utter_o ineffectual_a and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o settle_v on_o their_o lees_n that_o all_o attempt_n to_o purify_v only_o fret_v and_o disturb_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rack_v they_o from_o those_o lees_n and_o emty_v they_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n so_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n even_o this_o digestion_n of_o seventy_o year_n together_o have_v no_o more_o prosperous_a effect_n than_o the_o precede_a frustrate_a method_n the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n bring_v also_o back_o the_o former_a disobedience_n and_o infidelity_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n matt._n 17._o 11._o he_o come_v as_o the_o baptist_n call_v it_o to_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matt._n 3._o 7._o when_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n 1._o 5_o 11._o so_o that_o as_o st_n luke_n express_v it_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o do_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o fair_a step_n be_v make_v to_o belief_n it_o be_v exceed_o faint_a and_o imperfect_a his_o very_a disciple_n be_v of_o little_a faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n complain_v matt._n 6._o 30._o 8._o 26._o 14._o 31._o 16._o 8._o nor_o be_v this_o frailty_n supersede_v in_o the_o more_o establish_a growth_n of_o christianity_n though_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o act_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v c._n 4._o 32._o yet_o we_o hear_v also_o of_o some_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v c._n 13._o 45._o other_o there_o be_v who_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o and_o of_o other_o that_o doubt_v and_o be_v waver_v and_o weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n what_o st_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 1_o 2._o every_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o flock_n i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ._n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a the_o christian_a flock_n more_o partake_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n of_o sheep_n than_o the_o innocence_n the_o face_n of_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o earth_n intent_n on_o their_o pasture_n where_o they_o may_v range_v and_o feed_v with_o plenty_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o professor_n with_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v mix_v unbelief_n so_o as_o sometime_o to_o preponderate_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o alloy_n and_o weaken_v it_o and_o here_o i_o promise_v not_o to_o prosecute_v those_o ground_n of_o unbelief_n so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v how_o they_o make_v man_n able_a to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v all_o christ_n method_n how_o they_o work_v they_o up_o into_o the_o confidence_n of_o profess_a infidelity_n and_o atheism_n that_o be_v not_o my_o design_n but_o plain_o and_o in_o brief_a to_o name_v some_o cause_n of_o it_o not_o in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o party_n or_o persuasion_n but_o in_o general_a even_o in_o mind_n not_o ill_o dispose_v but_o such_o as_o our_o confessor_n here_o in_o the_o text_n who_o though_o he_o do_v profess_v he_o do_v believe_v yet_o withal_o acknowledge_v his_o unbelief_n lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n now_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o motive_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o god_n so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o place_n for_o any_o reasonable_a doubt_n or_o scruple_n nor_o by_o consequence_n plea_n for_o excuse_v they_o who_o give_v not_o up_o their_o faith_n to_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o evidence_n arise_v from_o those_o mean_n and_o motive_n still_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v so_o inevident_a for_o they_o be_v mystery_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o such_o obscurity_n that_o they_o astonish_v and_o affright_v apprehension_n and_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o such_o dark_a contemplation_n whatever_o light_n strike_v in_o from_o motive_n yet_o the_o mind_n be_v maze_v so_o that_o if_o it_o assent_n it_o can_v be_v without_o suspicion_n and_o some_o fear_n and_o tremulous_o and_o difficulty_n often_o so_o distract_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v settle_v but_o be_v loose_a and_o waver_a now_o as_o in_o the_o contest_v that_o often_o happen_v in_o we_o betwixt_o the_o temporal_a interest_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o next_o in_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o satisfy_v of_o the_o real_a infinite_a disproportion_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o if_o any_o present_a object_n that_o do_v flatter_v appetite_n with_o strong_a delight_n or_o other_o satisfaction_n chance_v but_o to_o surprise_v a_o man_n so_o far_o as_o that_o his_o present_a whole_a attention_n be_v engage_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v off_o nor_o the_o will_v apply_v the_o understanding_n to_o consider_v and_o compare_v the_o other_o interest_n the_o everlasting_a one_o and_o weigh_v they_o both_o together_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v yield_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o satisfy_v his_o sinful_a inclination_n for_o to_o that_o his_o surprise_v appetite_n apply_v he_o &_o that_o application_n do_v determine_v he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o resist_v the_o forcible_a assault_n of_o present_a thing_n that_o strike_v the_o mind_n with_o vigour_n if_o the_o will_v some_o way_n excite_v do_v not_o frequent_o engage_v the_o understanding_n to_o contemplate_v on_o advert_v to_o with_o intenseness_n even_o with_o all_o its_o might_n those_o blessedness_n which_o god_n promise_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n that_o so_o the_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o constant_a conversation_n with_o they_o may_v not_o fail_v to_o call_v they_o up_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o comparison_n and_o vie_v with_o any_o present_a thing_n that_o do_v allure_v and_o then_o those_o will_v preponderate_v without_o fail_n so_o in_o the_o other_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o mystery_n and_o general_o in_o all_o object_n whatsoever_o where_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o reach_v the_o nature_n so_o as_o to_o discern_v and_o look_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v argument_n that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o flatter_v natural_a reason_n by_o comply_v with_o its_o principle_n which_o oppose_v that_o truth_n and_o with_o their_o difficulty_n
motive_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o do_v come_v to_o lose_v all_o vigour_n not_o to_o be_v recover_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o assistance_n to_o the_o will_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v off_o that_o ravenous_a inclination_n which_o it_o have_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o gross_a torpid_a stupidity_n it_o labour_v under_o towards_o future_a thing_n and_o withal_o excite_v and_o inflame_v it_o with_o desire_n after_o that_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o beside_o remove_v all_o those_o other_o impediment_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o assistance_n from_o what_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o how_o it_o effect_n all_o that_o i_o must_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o those_o word_n lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n now_o that_o the_o birth_n and_o growth_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n i_o say_v that_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n be_v all_o from_o god_n from_o the_o prevent_n and_o assist_v grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a in_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n st_n paul_n say_v eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44._o i_o e._n those_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o come_v at_o god_n call_n and_o receive_v his_o gospel_n when_o as_o other_o who_o it_o be_v equal_o propose_v to_o and_o who_o alike_o understand_v it_o will_v not_o come_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o good_a grace_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n verse_n 45._o and_o v_o 64._o speak_v to_o his_o follower_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o method_n of_o conviction_n have_v hear_v his_o preach_n see_v his_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o not_o believe_v he_o add_v v_o 65._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n all_o the_o other_o mean_n and_o motive_n if_o alone_o prevail_v not_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_a but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o need_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v so_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o on_o this_o account_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believe_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v universal_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o show_v what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o do_v it_o how_o he_o remove_v those_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n i_o mention_v in_o each_o faculty_n both_o of_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n first_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n that_o he_o do_v enlighten_v and_o clear_v it_o into_o the_o discern_a of_o those_o heavenly_a truth_n appear_v since_o david_n therefore_o pray_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n psalm_n 119._o 18._o and_o the_o like_o v_o 27._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o apprehend_v wonderful_a miraculous_a dispensation_n in_o god_n discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n to_o man_n beside_o those_o of_o his_o nature_n his_o transcendent_a goodness_n also_o in_o the_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o give_v we_o such_o excellent_a precept_n in_o assist_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n in_o accept_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n and_o in_o prepare_v everlasting_a bless_a glory_n to_o reward_v and_o crown_v it_o now_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v all_o these_o so_o sensible_o as_o to_o be_v ravish_v and_o transport_v with_o they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v wrought_v on_o to_o adore_v the_o bless_a donor_n of_o all_o these_o and_o cling_v to_o he_o and_o they_o with_o the_o close_a and_o inseparable_a union_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o therefore_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n enlighten_v and_o remove_v all_o those_o degree_n of_o darkness_n that_o remain_v within_o he_o quicken_z and_o enliven_v all_o his_o faculty_n give_v he_o a_o vital_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n make_v he_o understand_v they_o that_o believe_v they_o he_o may_v adhere_v to_o they_o and_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o it_o also_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v a_o heart_n to_o understand_v deut._n 29._o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v act_v 16._o 14._o thus_o prevent_v unbelief_n which_o come_v for_o want_v of_o such_o advertency_n as_o i_o show_v you_o and_o as_o to_o the_o will_v which_o have_v its_o influence_n i_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v be_v express_a scripture_n phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o only_o put_v the_o understanding_n in_o that_o case_n wherein_o as_o we_o before_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o will_v engage_v it_o to_o make_v application_n to_o these_o spiritual_a object_n when_o the_o man_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bias_v or_o corrupt_v but_o be_v only_o languid_a and_o indifferent_a and_o unconcern_v yet_o then_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o spirit_n cause_n it_o for_o if_o the_o will_v be_v itself_o a_o faculty_n indifferent_a and_o free_a there_o must_v be_v some_o prevenient_a proposal_n thought_n or_o motion_n that_o may_v determine_v or_o fix_v it_o and_o to_o will_v what_o it_o ought_v it_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o good_a motion_n or_o proposal_n such_o as_o will_v prevail_v with_o it_o now_o such_o proposal_n and_o motion_n come_v not_o from_o itself_o the_o will_n do_v not_o propose_v to_o itself_o it_o can_v think_v or_o make_v the_o motion_n and_o the_o understanding_n which_o as_o the_o case_n be_v put_v do_v need_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_v thus_o to_o engage_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o qualify_v to_o make_v the_o motion_n sufficient_a and_o of_o force_n for_o than_o it_o can_v and_o will_v apply_v itself_o without_o the_o will_v his_o engage_v of_o it_o much_o less_o be_v it_o qualify_v when_o the_o will_v draw_v in_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o low_a appetite_n have_v apply_v the_o understanding_n as_o i_o show_v you_o to_o converse_v with_o sensual_a object_n and_o by_o do_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o stein_v with_o their_o impression_n and_o image_n and_o have_v few_o other_o to_o excite_v or_o entertain_v itself_o withal_o in_o neither_o case_n since_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o the_o will_n be_v able_a there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o but_o god_n grace_n that_o do_v it_o by_o present_v object_n and_o occasion_n and_o dispose_v circumstance_n so_o in_o soft_a and_o congruous_a season_n as_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o overshadow_a and_o incubate_v on_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o hatch_v some_o inclination_n and_o desire_n that_o way_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n both_o he_o do_v all_o by_o these_o mean_n upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o divine_a truth_n hear_v or_o read_v or_o meditate_a on_o by_o his_o apply_v intimate_o to_o the_o mind_n the_o motive_n of_o believe_v and_o to_o help_v the_o evidence_n by_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o with_o his_o own_o illumination_n which_o discover_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v it_o see_v how_o infinite_o advantageous_a they_o be_v to_o it_o thus_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o those_o beauteous_a image_n than_o back_n the_o thought_n with_o their_o allurement_n so_o as_o that_o they_o love_v to_o hover_v and_o to_o dwell_v upon_o they_o this_o animate_v they_o into_o cheerful_a practice_n of_o all_o performance_n that_o tend_v to_o they_o then_o he_o scatter_v as_o it_o be_v some_o gleam_n of_o future_a glory_n shed_v flash_n of_o it_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n both_o of_o god_n encouragement_n and_o assistance_n to_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o delight_n result_v from_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a practice_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o joy_n quiet_v the_o conscience_n if_o it_o either_o raise_v fear_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o little_a thing_n to_o
according_o you_o may_v see_v many_o that_o otherwise_o be_v not_o very_o apt_a to_o sin_n yet_o than_o they_o will_v offer_v at_o little_a atheistical_a beginning_n of_o it_o they_o will_v endeavour_v because_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o company_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n advantageous_a season_n when_o as_o we_o see_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o by_o of_o a_o sober_a and_o discreet_a virtue_n that_o dare_v speak_v meek_a reason_n or_o dare_v when_o they_o do_v swill_v their_o soul_n in_o filthy_a folly_n of_o one_o or_o other_o sort_n or_o be_v loud_o in_o the_o rant_v of_o vice_n by_o dislike_a gesture_n let_v they_o know_v that_o such_o unclean_a entertainment_n be_v detestable_a to_o a_o sober_a person_n or_o withdraw_v abrupt_o &_o by_o such_o a_o departure_n show_v that_o he_o scorn_v to_o stay_v to_o behold_v or_o hear_v such_o impurity_n this_o often_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v those_o beginner_n take_v they_o off_o that_o will_v have_v be_v dabble_v but_o do_v sometime_o a_o little_a damp_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o most_o profess_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o his_o neck_n he_o will_v not_o march_v so_o furious_o in_o his_o carrier_n of_o oath_n or_o of_o obsceness_n or_o whatever_o other_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o indulge_v himself_o so_o full_a a_o licence_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n get_v some_o respect_n and_o religion_n a_o little_a repute_n when_o they_o see_v it_o have_v some_o follower_n and_o god_n have_v some_o that_o will_v not_o see_v he_o dishonour_v and_o true_o my_o brethren_n do_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o storm_n it_o do_v use_v to_o raise_v in_o any_o man_n to_o hear_v a_o absent_a friend_n or_o relation_n abuse_v or_o evil_o speak_v of_o if_o we_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o they_o the_o world_n call_v gentleman_n than_o nothing_o but_o the_o sword_n must_v make_v return_n to_o such_o a_o word_n nothing_o but_o life_n and_o soul_n can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o blood_n and_o death_n repair_v and_o it_o be_v this_o resentment_n we_o in_o who_o company_n the_o disgrace_n be_v offer_v think_v ourselves_o more_o concern_v than_o that_o friend_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o and_o then_o methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o have_v so_o much_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o their_o friend_n they_o can_v but_o take_v it_o unkind_o and_o speak_v when_o they_o hear_v he_o affront_v and_o see_v he_o dishonour_v and_o methinks_v too_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v this_o from_o all_o of_o we_o to_o who_o god_n have_v be_v friend_n enough_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o handsome_a this_o noble_a glorious_a thing_n as_o to_o right_v the_o lord_n in_o company_n where_o we_o be_v and_o to_o credit_v our_o maker_n and_o not_o let_v vice_n exalt_v over_o he_o where_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v true_o my_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o least_o that_o god_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v from_o we_o even_o the_o reproof_n of_o our_o word_n that_o of_o our_o open_a holy_a life_n by_o which_o as_o the_o wicked_a say_v in_o wisdom_n 2._o 12._o the_o righteous_a do_v reprove_v their_o thought_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o offend_v the_o law_n and_o object_n to_o their_o infamy_n their_o transgression_n this_o be_v strict_o and_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n require_v by_o god_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v influence_n upon_o other_o to_o be_v open_a and_o exemplary_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o very_a be_v now_o to_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n xv._n of_o the_o accept_v time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n forego_v of_o which_o these_o i_o now_o read_v be_v the_o application_n run_v thus_o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v succour_v thou_o which_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 49_o of_o isaiah_n 8._o signify_v as_o in_o the_o type_n &_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v day_n of_o salvation_n fit_a and_o proper_a season_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n for_o salvation_n often_o signify_v that_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempus_fw-la placentiae_fw-la time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o hearken_v to_o their_o cry_n and_o want_n and_o in_o those_o he_o hear_v and_o succour_v they_o so_o in_o the_o antitype_n and_o in_o relation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o of_o these_o st_n paul_n here_o use_v it_o express_o he_o have_v his_o accept_a time_n day_n not_o only_o for_o such_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o which_o some_o will_v have_v the_o salvation_n mean_v here_o but_o much_o more_o for_o salvation_n eternal_a but_o then_o as_o king_n when_o they_o publish_v act_n of_o grace_n and_o oblivion_n do_v not_o only_o set_v &_o appoint_v but_o limit_v out_o the_o time_n for_o subject_n to_o come_v in_o submit_v and_o return_v to_o their_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n which_o if_o once_o elap_v they_o be_v incapable_a of_o benefit_n by_o any_o such_o grant_n can_v at_o least_o plead_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v god_n do_v too_o and_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o whosoever_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o but_o as_o king_n david_n tell_v he_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o prayer_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n of_o find_v psalm_n 32._o 6._o in_o a_o time_n when_o his_o good_a pleasure_n it_o the_o very_a word_n here_o psalm_n 69._o 13._o and_o this_o time_n st_n paul_n restrain_v here_o to_o the_o present_a now_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a now_o in_o time_n while_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v they_o and_o while_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n that_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n for_o while_o man_n live_v under_o this_o gracious_a dispensation_n they_o may_v let_v the_o opportunity_n of_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o go_v by_o they_o while_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o they_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v quite_o go_v out_o of_o which_o st_n paul_n here_o seem_v solicitous_a for_o his_o corinthian_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n lest_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v that_o grace_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o salvation_n shall_v escape_v they_o to_o prevent_v which_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sure_a way_n but_o by_o seize_v on_o the_o present_a behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o word_n afford_v these_o subject_n of_o discourse_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o accept_v if_o we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n offer_v we_o 2._o this_o time_n be_v limit_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n consequent_o we_o may_v possible_o outstand_v it_o and_o may_v suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v irrecoverable_o 3._o the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o prevent_v that_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o present_a to_o begin_v now_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o accept_v if_o we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n offer_v we_o the_o text_n do_v make_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o for_o if_o the_o accept_a time_n be_v now_o and_o if_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n and_o time_n which_o our_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o humane_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o publish_v this_o truth_n the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o tender_a of_o salvation_n upon_o pardon_n of_o whatever_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o the_o accept_v we_o whenever_o we_o repent_v and_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o all_o this_o assure_v to_o we_o by_o covenant_n such_o as_o god_n himself_o both_o make_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o prevent_v exception_n since_o he_o give_v command_v to_o have_v this_o gospel_n preach_v
the_o relic_n only_o of_o christ_n church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o cruelty_n when_o in_o one_o small_a province_n in_o a_o month_n he_o put_v to_o death_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o christian_n banish_v seven_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o and_o proportionable_o so_o in_o other_o place_n through_o the_o roman_a world_n with_o such_o success_n that_o he_o take_v confidence_n to_o write_v on_o his_o triumphal_a arch_n deleto_fw-it nomine_fw-la christiano_n as_o he_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n then_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o raise_v up_o constantine_n and_o straight_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christian_n and_o dioclesian_n himself_o live_v to_o see_v it_o i_o may_v have_v instance_a in_o our_o own_o so_o fresh_a deliverance_n but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o look_v like_o a_o encouragement_n it_o may_v be_v to_o rely_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o again_o upon_o he_o if_o so_o soon_o we_o call_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o same_o need_v by_o the_o same_o wretchless_n method_n and_o there_o be_v some_o they_o say_v that_o apprehend_v so_o and_o god_n know_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o our_o church_n have_v from_o its_o first_o beginning_n be_v still_o work_v by_o her_o restless_a indefatigable_a enemy_n and_o have_v often_o be_v preserve_v only_o on_o the_o account_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v that_o when_o thing_n be_v pass_v all_o humane_a help_n then_o be_v god_n set_a time_n for_o relief_n i_o know_v the_o church_n adversary_n brag_v of_o multitude_n and_o they_o come_v up_o on_o every_o side_n close_o to_o she_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o we_o seem_v to_o labour_v to_o make_v god_n himself_o our_o enemy_n or_o at_o least_o provoke_v he_o to_o desert_n that_o chutch_n and_o reformation_n we_o pollute_v so_o put_v out_o the_o worship_n we_o unhallow_a and_o profane_a so_o by_o ill_a life_n make_v those_o that_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o religion_n but_o some_o form_n it_o may_v be_v loose_v they_o too_o and_o let_v they_o die_v for_o want_v of_o substance_n and_o the_o show_n go_v out_o not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o piety_n indeed_o a_o flood_n of_o atheism_n and_o contemt_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o virtue_n look_v like_o a_o just_a dereliction_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o let_v god_n be_v in_o their_o thought_n nor_o religion_n or_o morality_n in_o their_o action_n nay_o may_v it_o not_o look_v like_o a_o kindness_n to_o remove_v the_o gospel_n which_o prove_v only_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n put_v out_o that_o light_n which_o man_n be_v but_o resolve_v to_o sin_n against_o or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o to_o refuse_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n to_o such_o man_n as_o only_o make_v they_o work_v out_o condemnation_n to_o they_o 9_o o_o lord_n to_o we_o indeed_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n but_o notwithstanding_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o as_o he_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v he_o know_v too_o how_o many_o thousand_o knee_n do_v bow_n to_o he_o in_o secret_a reckon_v all_o those_o tear_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n cause_n and_o how_o wicked_a soever_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n member_n may_v be_v if_o the_o constitution_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n themselves_o yet_o be_v not_o vitiate_a or_o defective_a there_o be_v hope_n still_o and_o true_o whereas_o many_o blame_v the_o reformation_n that_o it_o do_v not_o keep_v more_o hold_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o community_n do_v not_o retain_v some_o power_n which_o although_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o thing_n wary_o and_o by_o degree_n bring_v in_o as_o seem_v to_o work_v towards_o piety_n and_o most_o certain_o in_o humane_a way_n of_o judge_v serve_v to_o procure_v more_o veneration_n and_o outward_a security_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o work_v out_o which_o the_o other_o consequential_a worldly_a interest_n we_o see_v the_o very_a scheme_n of_o some_o profession_n not_o their_o discipline_n only_o but_o their_o faith_n too_o be_v contrive_v i_o think_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o our_o reformation_n instead_o of_o do_v thus_o as_o it_o consult_v not_o at_o first_o with_o carnal_a politic_n but_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o primitive_a record_n convey_v they_o and_o design_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o than_o those_o bare_a naked_a spiritual_a doctrine_n right_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o cesar_n whatsoever_o be_v cesar_n know_v god_n have_v promise_v king_n shall_v be_v their_o nursing-fathers_n and_o to_o be_v so_o be_v part_n of_o their_o office_n trust_v therefore_o god_n and_o government_n with_o their_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n so_o also_o if_o through_o all_o succeed_a time_n whether_o of_o flourish_n or_o depression_n and_o calamity_n religion_n itself_o whatever_o its_o professor_n be_v have_v retain_v always_o the_o same_o simplicity_n of_o principle_n be_v itself_o untainted_a not_o new_o model_v to_o serve_v end_n or_o interest_n then_o whenever_o man_n shall_v begin_v to_o clip_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o maintenance_n seize_v what_o their_o father_n sacrilege_n have_v leave_v they_o but_o i_o mean_v because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o as_o other_o church_n grasp_v some_o usurp_a power_n to_o secure_v their_o own_o shall_v therefore_o cut_v her_o spiritual_a power_n short_a so_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o piety_n because_o they_o know_v her_o child_n will_v not_o can_v by_o their_o principle_n resist_v i._n e._n if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v they_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v man_n the_o best_a subject_n and_o of_o the_o most_o christian_a principle_n that_o be_v persecute_v their_o christianity_n itself_o and_o martyr_v that_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o it_o will_v look_v like_o god_n set_v appoint_v time_n to_o arise_v and_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n when_o it_o be_v expose_v a_o naked_a orphan_n leave_v to_o his_o protection_n only_o than_o he_o can_v pass_v it_o by_o but_o when_o he_o see_v it_o in_o its_o blood_n thus_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o it_o live_v and_o though_o he_o plague_v she_o wicked_a and_o ungracious_a son_n and_o possible_o take_v away_o many_o of_o the_o good_a one_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v yet_o the_o religion_n will_v not_o die_v let_v they_o believe_v it_o hopeless_a who_o desire_v a_o pretence_n to_o leave_v it_o who_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o stab_v their_o mother_n and_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n to_o forsake_v she_o then_o because_o she_o be_v so_o desperate_o wound_v and_o let_v they_o declare_v it_o who_o design_n to_o betray_v man_n out_o of_o it_o but_o whether_o be_v wise_a to_o believe_v these_o or_o the_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n and_o these_o experience_n and_o the_o other_o ground_n of_o trust_n sure_o we_o know_v better_a who_o we_o have_v believe_v especial_o since_o the_o very_a trust_n to_o he_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o he_o not_o to_o fail_v we_o that_o be_v my_o last_o ground_n it_o be_v itself_o a_o mean_n prescribe_v we_o by_o himself_o isaiah_n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v he_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n &_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o more_o engage_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o profligate_o false_a than_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o for_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o piece_n of_o piety_n or_o virtue_n give_v such_o honour_n to_o he_o &_o his_o attribute_n as_o sincere_a dependence_n on_o he_o do_v it_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o omniscience_n that_o he_o know_v our_o need_n &_o be_v they_o never_o so_o perplex_v &_o intricate_a know_v how_o to_o help_v they_o his_o omnipresence_n that_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n on_o all_o occasion_n his_o omnipotence_n how_o he_o be_v able_a above_o all_o our_o possibility_n of_o want_n his_o mercy_n goodness_n &_o benignity_n in_o that_o he_o condescend_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o relieve_v we_o his_o faithfulness_n &_o truth_n and_o justice_n in_o observe_v his_o good_a promise_n and_o never_o fail_v they_o and_o his_o immutability_n in_o all_o these_o and_o his_o other_o attribute_n of_o love_a kindness_n now_o true_o as_o our_o misery_n require_v all_o these_o so_o our_o trust_n to_o he_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o
some_o man_n make_v this_o reliance_n or_o dependence_n trust_v or_o faith_n our_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n do_v require_v some_o disposition_n in_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v trust_v for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o he_o can_v have_v faith_n in_o he_o for_o we_o he_o know_v our_o need_n he_o know_v our_o heart_n too_o and_o if_o they_o be_v false_a he_o see_v it_o and_o the_o trust_n be_v break_v on_o both_o side_n such_o heart_n can_v trust_v he_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o can_v trust_v upon_o another_o if_o he_o know_v that_o other_o do_v discern_v that_o he_o be_v false_a to_o he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o condition_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o trust_n yet_o the_o sincere_a and_o honest-hearted_a person_n may_v cast_v all_o his_o care_n there_o faith_n do_v his_o work_n and_o he_o know_v well_o who_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o however_o grievous_a sinner_n one_o have_v be_v if_o he_o return_v and_o with_o entire_a submission_n to_o god_n will_v become_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o assure_v his_o own_o heart_n towards_o he_o he_o may_v commit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a interest_n with_o all_o assurance_n absolute_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o temporal_a so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v successful_a in_o all_o case_n except_o those_o wherein_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o more_o advantage_n to_o determine_v otherwise_o all_o his_o concern_v too_o for_o religion_n he_o may_v put_v into_o the_o same_o safe_a hand_n with_o all_o assurance_n for_o god_n will_v never_o destroy_v his_o own_o religion_n if_o it_o do_v not_o change_v first_o vitiate_v and_o put_v out_o itself_o and_o in_o whatever_o judgement_n god_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v bring_v upon_o the_o public_a he_o may_v perfect_o assure_v himself_o that_o whatsoever_o happen_v shall_v be_v for_o good_a to_o he_o for_o how_o sad_a soever_o the_o necessity_n be_v he_o know_v both_o it_o and_o how_o to_o remedy_v it_o and_o be_v able_a and_o have_v say_v he_o will_v he_o be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v his_o very_a nature_n that_o he_o can_v change_v or_o fail_v he_o and_o how_o desperate_a soever_o his_o condition_n seem_v here_o that_o state_n be_v god_n opportunity_n and_o that_o time_n his_o set_a time_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a engagement_n to_o he_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o i_o have_v say_v very_o little_a all_o these_o ground_n for_o trust_n &_o reliance_n the_o old_a covenant_n afford_v thus_o far_o the_o jew_n know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v but_o sure_o the_o christian_n know_v more_o comfortable_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o trust_v on_o god_n as_o on_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o certain_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o that_o father_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o who_o deny_v n_v not_o his_o son_n it_o be_v st_n paul_n argument_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v resign_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o love_v we_o at_o these_o rate_n and_o can_v but_o be_v confident_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v v._n 38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v to_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n or_o shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o in_o and_o from_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n the_o terror_n and_o allurement_n of_o they_o all_o the_o temtation_n that_o either_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o hope_n of_o life_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n or_o of_o principality_n or_o power_n whether_o earthly_a potentate_n or_o infernal_a or_o distress_n present_a or_o to_o come_v or_o height_n of_o honour_n or_o depth_n of_o disgrace_n may_v assault_v we_o with_o how_o can_v these_o hinder_v when_o sin_n can_v not_o hinder_v or_o what_o possible_o can_v separate_v when_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o son_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o then_o what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o this_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v one_o of_o we_o that_o so_o he_o himself_o suffer_v by_o be_v temt_v may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v temt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o able_a to_o succour_v sure_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o ere_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o weak_a flesh_n be_v god_n almighty_a he_o be_v not_o less_o able_a when_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o be_v when_o he_o be_v make_v man_n himself_o afflict_a have_v the_o experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o point_v temt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v he_o be_v enable_v to_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_o compassionate_a and_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o weak_a condition_n which_o himself_o feel_v so_o the_o ability_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v be_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o kindness_n one_o will_v have_v think_v indeed_o it_o have_v be_v large_a enough_o before_o when_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o we_o seem_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o more_o considerable_a than_o to_o enjoy_v divinity_n when_o he_o emty_v himself_o of_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o other_o how_o infinite_o willing_a then_o be_v he_o to_o be_v compassionate_a to_o we_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v compassionate_a how_o desirous_a be_v he_o to_o succour_v we_o who_o lay_v down_o heaven_n and_o glory_n above_o and_o life_n here_o below_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v we_o to_o who_o can_v we_o betake_v ourselves_o for_o mercy_n with_o such_o confidence_n as_o he_o who_o make_v himself_o like_o one_o of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n to_o expiate_v and_o make_v reconciliation_n we_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n what_o hand_n can_v we_o possible_o resign_v our_o soul_n into_o with_o such_o assurance_n as_o to_o those_o of_o this_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o good_a shepherd_n who_o not_o only_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v run_v away_o but_o who_o also_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 10._o 15._o and_o what_o may_v not_o his_o poor_a church_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o who_o purchase_v to_o himself_o his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n what_o design_n can_v he_o have_v to_o fail_v we_o possible_o who_o will_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o a_o word_n if_o one_o that_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n and_o will_v suffer_v want_n shame_n and_o reproach_n agony_n a_o cross_n a_o bitter_a passion_n and_o a_o cruel_a death_n for_o we_o and_o who_o be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o power_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o faithful_a and_o true_a faithful_a to_o immutability_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o if_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v all_o this_o can_v be_v trust_v we_o know_v who_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o now_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o only_o ask_v whether_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o other_o who_o on_o more_o or_o safe_a ground_n we_o have_v or_o may_v believe_v i_o will_v upbraid_v none_o with_o that_o irony_n which_o eliphas_n insult_v on_o job_n with_o c._n 5._o 1._o call_v now_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v thou_o there_o be_v that_o do_v with_o all_o the_o evidence_n imaginable_a of_o a_o strong_a confidence_n and_o cheerful_a hope_n to_o speed_v in_o do_v so_o pour_v out_o their_o need_n their_o whole_a soul_n to_o a_o fancy_a or_o it_o may_v be_v true_a saint_n who_o they_o have_v adopt_v as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o invocation_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v do_v so_o feel_o with_o such_o a_o close_a and_o intimate_a dependence_n with_o such_o comfortable_a expectation_n upon_o christ_n himself_o now_o i_o will_v only_o put_v the_o question_n of_o f_o
invitation_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o engagement_n of_o his_o justice_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n worth_a all_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o benignity_n worth_a the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n worth_a christ_n blood_n to_o purchase_v worth_a the_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n exalt_v he_o to_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v we_o repentance_n and_o remission_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o life_n and_o then_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o if_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o strive_v for_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o hell_n eternal_a then_o indeed_o we_o know_v not_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v this_o issue_n that_o such_o put_v it_o to_o a_o most_o fatal_a issue_n but_o the_o sure_a one_o of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o this_o world_n lord_n christ_n we_o believe_v thou_o help_v our_o unbelief_n sermon_n xvii_o the_o children_z of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o look_v after_o and_o take_v care_n for_o only_a the_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o world_n have_v no_o thought_n of_o or_o at_o most_o design_n for_o any_o other_o by_o the_o child_n of_o light_a all_o those_o that_o see_v far_o into_o one_o to_o come_v and_o who_o look_v after_o that_o according_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v so_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 5._o of_o who_o howsoever_o some_o be_v more_o and_o some_o less_o christian_n all_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v visit_v by_o that_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a enlighten_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 2._o those_o former_a be_v say_v here_o in_o their_o generation_n in_o their_o own_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n which_o alone_o they_o busy_a and_o concern_v themselves_o in_o or_o in_o their_o contrivance_n for_o their_o age_n or_o time_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o those_o other_o now_o wisdom_n though_o it_o import_v many_o office_n and_o of_o high_a concernment_n which_o have_v place_n in_o every_o serious_a action_n of_o our_o life_n it_o weigh_v interest_n and_o obligation_n and_o consider_v circumstance_n which_o do_v sometime_o make_v necessity_n and_o sometime_o void_a they_o and_o which_o can_v all_o fall_n under_o rule_n and_o precept_n and_o be_v therefore_o leave_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o prudence_n which_o do_v judge_n of_o they_o and_o then_o according_o direct_a and_o steer_v the_o action_n yet_o these_o office_n of_o wisdom_n do_v not_o come_v direct_o into_o this_o comparison_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v main_a office_n in_o the_o general_n be_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consult_v and_o counsel_v well_o and_o right_o which_o act_n since_o they_o can_v be_v employ_v but_o about_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o a_o end_n therefore_o 1._o the_o wise_a man_n always_o look_v at_o and_o intend_v some_o end_n and_o 2._o he_o pitch_v on_o such_o mean_n as_o seem_v most_o useful_a and_o direct_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n yea_o 3._o since_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o speculative_a but_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ratio_fw-la agibilium_fw-la deal_v in_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v it_o therefore_o set_v the_o man_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o end_n it_o apply_v he_o to_o it_o and_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o do_v all_o by_o rule_n proper_a to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o office_n now_o as_o to_o these_o three_o office_n of_o wisdom_n we_o will_v try_v to_o find_v out_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n the_o worldling_n than_o the_o christian_n than_o the_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o than_o the_o best_a and_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o any_o rule_n not_o by_o god_n precept_n nor_o by_o mean_n example_n yet_o compare_v themselves_o with_o themselves_o how_o much_o they_o fail_v of_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n that_o concern_v the_o next_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o observance_n of_o those_o very_o same_o rule_v as_o to_o this_o world_n they_o may_v shame_v themselves_o into_o discretion_n and_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o example_n to_o themselves_o which_o i_o must_v first_o enforce_v by_o that_o property_n of_o wisdom_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n always_o look_v at_o and_o intend_v some_o end_n i_o suppose_v this_o and_o i_o may_v well_o do_v so_o for_o the_o world_n allow_v the_o action_n that_o have_v no_o end_n to_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n vain_a and_o foolish_a now_o the_o worldly_a man_n as_o such_o propose_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o to_z himself_z the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o world_n either_o more_o particular_o of_o some_o one_o kind_n or_o else_o all_o in_o general_a and_o the_o child_n of_o light_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v so_o design_n especial_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o then_o if_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o aim_n those_o man_n be_v wise_a that_o propose_v the_o best_a end_n to_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v as_o much_o wise_a than_o the_o worldling_n as_o eternal_a blessedness_n above_o be_v better_a than_o the_o little_a break_v die_v start_n of_o satisfaction_n here_o below_o and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o several_a end_n in_o general_a that_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v they_o but_o the_o one_o say_v he_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n in_o their_o own_o concern_v and_o that_o first_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o end_n for_o the_o worldly_a man_n be_v intent_n upon_o his_o end_n his_o will_n be_v fix_v to_o it_o and_o his_o affection_n all_o concentre_v in_o it_o we_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o this_o by_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o compass_v it_o all_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o sweeten_v and_o make_v easy_a mere_o by_o his_o aim_n and_o expectation_n which_o his_o heart_n be_v therefore_o passionate_o set_v on_o for_o man_n action_n will_v be_v cheerful_a vigorous_a and_o lively_a only_a by_o those_o measure_n that_o the_o soul_n breathe_v spirit_n into_o they_o if_o the_o will_n and_o outward_a faculty_n look_v several_a way_n all_o his_o external_a motion_n will_v be_v force_n and_o violence_n not_o nature_n but_o since_o his_o pursuit_n be_v eager_a his_o affection_n be_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o abyss_n of_o matter_n and_o shall_v find_v no_o end_n of_o the_o discourse_n shall_v i_o attemt_fw-mi to_o show_v this_o in_o the_o several_a state_n of_o man_n of_o this_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o several_a inclination_n to_o this_o world_n advantage_n some_o pour_v out_o and_o sell_v the_o blood_n and_o soul_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o nation_n but_o to_o purchase_v some_o accession_n to_o their_o territory_n to_o enlarge_v their_o bound_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o humane_a nature_n shall_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o monstrous_a excess_n of_o barbarous_a &_o bloody_a villainy_n to_o acquire_v their_o end_n as_o sylla_n and_o marius_n practise_v yet_o neither_o shall_v man_n wonder_v and_o complain_v of_o these_o so_o much_o for_o every_o little_a great_a man_n that_o have_v power_n will_v be_v enterprize_v upon_o other_o out_v and_o supplant_n catch_v at_o more_o power_n cut_v short_a diminish_v the_o right_n of_o other_o to_o extend_v their_o own_o and_o although_o these_o aggressor_n be_v not_o bloody_a as_o the_o former_a which_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o dare_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o unjust_a and_o false_a and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n to_o put_v a_o force_n on_o other_o force_v themselves_o break_v their_o own_o nature_n into_o soft_a compliance_n and_o servile_a attendance_n to_o reach_v their_o end_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o all_o condition_n the_o soldier_n charge_n and_o storm_n fire_n and_o the_o merchant_n storm_v the_o rage_a sea_n and_o tempest_n and_o if_o the_o man_n heart_n be_v once_o bend_v on_o get_v wealth_n he_o â—ells_v his_o meal_n his_o sleep_n his_o sweat_n the_o whole_a employment_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o anxiety_n for_o that_o which_o only_o
eye_n then_o a_o clear_a single_a eye_n be_v a_o clear_a conscience_n and_o then_o of_o that_o it_o must_v be_v true_a that_o it_o do_v make_v the_o man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o so_o it_o do_v indeed_o as_o light_n do_v signify_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o so_o it_o often_o do_v in_o scripture_n psalm_n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o true_o the_o applaud_v of_o a_o honest_a undeceive_a heart_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o cordial_a endeavour_n after_o good_a and_o know_v it_o neither_o have_v ill_a end_n nor_o ill_a mean_n they_o shed_v comfort_n beyond_o all_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v give_v they_o shed_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v understanding_n if_o my_o conscience_n be_v clear_a let_v my_o condition_n be_v never_o so_o overcast_v never_o so_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a yet_o do_v i_o live_v in_o shine_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v every_o estate_n gladsome_a if_o my_o condition_n be_v low_o press_v adversity_n yet_o if_o my_o conscience_n assure_v i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n that_o throw_v i_o down_o into_o it_o my_o sin_n do_v not_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o god_n candle_n of_o prosperity_n that_o before_o shine_v about_o i_o but_o rather_o because_o i_o will_v hold_v fast_o my_o duty_n and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o i_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o they_o into_o deep_a affliction_n here_o my_o conscience_n assure_v i_o i_o be_o in_o a_o case_n which_o s._n james_n bid_v i_o count_v all_o joy_n jam._n 1._o 2._o and_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v call_v bless_v matth._n 5._o 11._o s._n peter_n tell_v i_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v so_o for_o all_o duty_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o 1_o pet._n 14._o 14._o what_o if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n my_o conscience_n do_v assure_v i_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n not_o guilt_n do_v put_v i_o there_o that_o be_v god_n bring_v i_o thither_o and_o he_o be_v with_o i_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o what_o if_o i_o be_v in_o darknesss_n and_o dimness_n of_o anguish_n encompass_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v on_o i_o and_o then_o sure_a a_o clear_a conscience_n make_v the_o man_n full_a of_o light_n when_o it_o make_v he_o full_a of_o glory_n when_o in_o his_o dark_a solitude_n there_o do_v break_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n let_v they_o be_v sad_a with_o affliction_n who_o understand_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o carnality_n who_o soul_n be_v marry_v to_o some_o little_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n adversity_n indeed_o sweep_v all_o their_o joy_n away_o at_o once_o a_o cross_z throws_z black_n upon_o they_o straight_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o mourning_n instant_o but_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o have_v a_o treasure_n of_o they_o in_o his_o breast_n will_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o allay_v the_o other_o sadness_n what_o can_v i_o want_v while_o i_o have_v a_o continual_a feast_n for_o so'is_n a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o word_n to_o express_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o blissful_a state_n it_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o and_o though_o felicity_n seem_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o perception_n of_o it_o here_o we_o be_v happy_a beyond_o the_o scanty_a limit_n of_o our_o narrow_a apprehension_n do_v not_o take_v in_o the_o beatific_a object_n but_o be_v ourselves_o enclose_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n matt._n 25._o 23._o 2._o in_o order_n to_o the_o second_o act_n accuse_v if_o conscience_n be_v a_o eye_n than_o the_o well_o qualify_a eye_n be_v the_o tender_a conscience_n i_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o modern_a sense_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o but_o as_o it_o be_v but_o another_o word_n for_o a_o weak_a judgement_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n sturdy_a oppose_a private_a opinion_n or_o fancy_n against_o public_a authority_n and_o whereas_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o tender_a conscience_n have_v the_o sme_n importance_n in_o this_o case_n as_o when_o we_o call_v a_o blear_a or_o bloudshot_a a_o tender_a eye_n a_o gentle_a word_n for_o a_o troublesome_a malady_n the_o innocent_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o denote_v beside_o weakness_n in_o judge_v quickness_n in_o perception_n for_o conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n concern_v action_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v tender_a be_v weak_a but_o a_o conscience_n which_o be_v such_o as_o tender_a thing_n be_v always_o be_v sensible_a of_o every_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o guilt_n check_v at_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v amiss_o the_o least_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v a_o wound_n to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o tender_a conscience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o fatal_o provoke_v guilt_n of_o sin_n fear_n always_o doubt_n and_o tremble_v forego_v lawful_a enjoyment_n lest_o they_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o fly_v from_o every_o not_o only_o approach_v but_o even_o appearance_n of_o evil_n this_o be_v a_o uneasy_a state_n but_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v abundant_o repay_v by_o the_o safety_n it_o procure_v whilst_o this_o flame_a sword_n that_o turn_v every_o way_n guard_v both_o our_o paradise_n and_o we_o and_o suspicion_n render_v we_o secure_v but_o if_o my_o heart_n grow_v hard_o not_o tender_a and_o my_o conscience_n insensible_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o cure_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o one_o instance_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o evil_a eye_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o both_o these_o action_n of_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v though_o i_o may_v also_o name_v the_o conscience_n that_o accuse_v to_o despair_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a eye_n indeed_o that_o entertain_v itself_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o utter_a darkness_n in_o their_o own_o shape_n that_o see_v nothing_o but_o fiend_n those_o spirit_n of_o the_o dark_a nor_o will_v see_v any_o other_o a_o eye_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v but_o hate_v the_o least_o light_n of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n a_o darkness_n this_o out_o of_o which_o the_o grave_n have_v be_v count_v a_o escape_n the_o dark_v of_o death_n a_o refuge_n yea_o to_o avoid_v the_o horror_n they_o have_v run_v into_o the_o shade_n of_o hell_n and_o oh_o how_o great_a how_o insupportable_a be_v this_o darkness_n but_o god_n know_v in_o this_o age_n we_o see_v little_a cause_n to_o fear_v nor_o reason_n to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v this_o some_o little_a beginning_n of_o it_o will_v be_v mercy_n to_o most_o man_n the_o danger_n now_o a_o day_n be_v in_o the_o insensibleness_n of_o conscience_n the_o heart_n that_o never_o do_v accuse_v of_o its_o commission_n in_o earnest_n nay_o rather_o do_v find_v out_o excuse_n it_o do_v not_o check_v or_o sting_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a but_o rather_o tickle_v they_o good_a god_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o much_o more_o tender_a constitution_n of_o soul._n the_o poet_n say_v of_o guilty_a soul_n ad_fw-la omne_fw-la fulgâ—ra_fw-la pallent_fw-la cum_fw-la â—onat_fw-la exanimes_fw-la primo_fw-la quoque_fw-la murmune_fw-la coeli_fw-la they_o that_o know_v not_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n to_o recompense_v iniquity_n nor_o know_v that_o god_n threaten_v it_o with_o plague_n yet_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o thunder_n their_o guilt_n do_v strike_v they_o like_o the_o thunderbolt_n their_o soul_n do_v faint_a as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n pronounce_v wrath_n to_o their_o iniquity_n as_o if_o its_o lightning_n be_v the_o flash_n of_o that_o brimstone_n in_o who_o eternal_a burn_n sin_n must_v dwell_v this_o conscience_n do_v in_o they_o when_o know_v christian_n can_v stand_v unappaled_a we_o read_v of_o man_n of_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o such_o indeed_o can_v be_v tender_a sear_v do_v make_v insensible_a of_o prick_n or_o little_a touch_n that_o you_o may_v lance_n and_o gash_n and_o it_o will_v not_o perceive_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v be_v some_o man_n conscience_n and_o you_o will_v find_v there_o some_o other_o qualification_n of_o such_o man_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n they_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o desert_n the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n who_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v imbibe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o with_o his_o institution_n have_v receive_v his_o flame_n who_o conscience_n be_v fear_v
instrument_n of_o thy_o delight_n thy_o dog_n it_o may_v be_v or_o thy_o hawk_n but_o feed_v poor_a christian_n but_o feed_v the_o member_n of_o thy_o saviour_n to_o see_v when_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o can_v hardly_o furnish_v one_o room_n well_o much_o less_o of_o it_o do_v furnish_v such_o poor_a labour_a family_n furniture_n of_o a_o very_a comfortable_a prospect_n it_o will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n i_o be_o sure_a when_o all_o the_o other_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o eye_n be_v dead_a or_o else_o dissolve_v in_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n then_o to_o behold_v those_o work_n which_o thy_o estate_n do_v help_v thou_o to_o perform_v for_o they_o shall_v follow_v thou_o to_o heaven_n rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o to_o see_v that_o christ_n upon_o the_o throne_n who_o in_o his_o member_n thou_o have_v oft_o relieve_v a_o object_n that_o will_v comfort_v such_o a_o single_a eye_n with_o everlasting_a light_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o term_n to_o be_v expound_v light_n and_o darkness_n 1._o light_n in_o scripture_n do_v often_o signify_v prosperity_n as_o darkness_n do_v the_o contrary_a i_o need_v not_o cite_v much_o scripture_n for_o it_o psalm_n 18._o 28._o for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o canlde_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v enlighten_v my_o darkness_n job_n 21._o 17._o how_o often_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a put_v out_o and_o how_o oft_o come_v their_o destruction_n upon_o they_o god_n distribute_v sorrow_n in_o his_o anger_n to_o they_o isaiah_n c._n 5._o 30._o do_v express_a time_n of_o affliction_n thus_o and_o if_o one_o look_v unto_o the_o earth_n behold_v darkness_n and_o distress_n and_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o heaven_n thereof_o so_o chap._n 8._o 22._o behold_v trouble_n and_o darkness_n and_o dimness_n of_o anguish_n now_o if_o it_o mean_v thus_o here_o than_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o single_a eye_n fill_v the_o body_n full_a of_o light_n charity_n make_v a_o man_n prosperous_a in_o all_o his_o action_n but_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v evil_a the_o body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n he_o that_o either_o to_o furnish_v coffer_n pride_n or_o pleasure_n or_o excess_n do_v retrench_v from_o bounty_n however_o he_o advance_v these_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o before_o long_a god_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o opportunity_n of_o these_o he_o that_o will_v not_o put_v a_o good_a portion_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o good_a use_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o either_o he_o or_o he_o however_o well_o provide_v for_o shall_v not_o have_v for_o their_o own_o use_n if_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o evil_a as_o not_o to_o let_v their_o candle_n shed_v a_o light_n to_o any_o other_o but_o themselves_o god_n will_v put_v out_o their_o canlde_n and_o uncharitableness_n shall_v bring_v adversity_n upon_o they_o or_o upon_o their_o family_n and_o if_o the_o verse_n mean_v thus_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o solomon_n aphorism_n prov._n 11._o 24._o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v there_o be_v that_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o it_o tend_v to_o penury_n but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o we_o need_v not_o only_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o very_a turk_n believe_v it_o and_o not_o the_o gospel_n only_o but_o the_o alcoran_n affirm_v it_o say_v that_o which_o they_o lie_v out_o of_o their_o wealth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o pious_a charitable_a use_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n that_o bring_v forth_o seven_o stalk_n bless_a harvest_n of_o charity_n increase_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o it_o which_o say_v over_o the_o text_n in_o large_a and_o more_o glorious_a word_n isaiah_n 58._o 7_o 8_o 10_o 11._o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o health_n shall_v spring_v forth_o speedy_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o reward_n and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noonday_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o grow_v upon_o the_o prophet_n first_o he_o say_v thy_o light_n shall_v break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n by_o little_a slow_a degree_n of_o increase_a light_n which_o peep_v out_o first_o in_o a_o dawn_n and_o so_o grow_v into_o day_n and_o so_o shall_v thy_o prosperity_n which_o dawn_v and_o brighten_v by_o degree_n as_o thou_o draw_v out_o relief_n but_o he_o correct_v these_o word_n and_o think_v this_o be_v not_o bless_v quick_a enough_o for_o this_o virtue_n who_o return_n shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a conspicuous_a and_o notable_a thy_o light_n say_v he_o shall_v rise_v in_o obscurity_n shall_v have_v no_o creep_a twilight_n for_o to_o usher_v it_o but_o they_o very_a night_n shall_v break_v into_o sunshine_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hopeless_a affliction_n the_o face_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o yea_o more_o as_o if_o the_o rise_a light_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o too_o faint_a for_o his_o meaning_n thy_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o noonday_n strong_a and_o hot_a brightness_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o thy_o occasion_n of_o sadness_n which_o shall_v both_o cherish_v and_o enlighten_v thou_o be_z every_o thing_n that_o do_v sit_v cold_a about_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v all_o pleasant_a shine_n about_o thou_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o luminary_n that_o be_v to_o shed_v this_o noon_n the_o prophet_n have_v they_o here_o thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n dialect_n thy_o alm_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o reward_n light_n express_v not_o only_o in_o term_n of_o overflow_a blessedness_n but_o term_n of_o guard_n and_o strength_n light_n he_o shall_v have_v here_o that_o shall_v be_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v fortification_n to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o reward_n as_o if_o the_o charitable_a man_n do_v also_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o be_v inaccessible_a who_o be_v so_o guard_v as_o to_o have_v righteousness_n in_o his_o van_n for_o his_o avantguard_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o victory_n for_o his_o rere-defence_n which_o mean_v in_o plain_a word_n this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o such_o a_o man_n appear_v and_o will_v do_v good_a and_o glorious_a thing_n for_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o let_v other_o please_v themselves_o to_o have_v their_o wealth_n break_v out_o in_o shine_a pomp_n of_o bravery_n about_o they_o or_o flow_v in_o stream_n of_o plenty_n and_o of_o delicacy_n or_o of_o pleasure_n alas_o the_o spring_n of_o these_o will_v quick_o fail_v if_o any_o scorch_a weather_n come_v any_o fiery_a trial_n any_o persecution_n yea_o any_o day_n of_o adversity_n the_o wealth_n will_v go_v out_o that_o be_v to_o furnish_v they_o or_o if_o there_o do_v not_o come_v such_o day_n yet_o the_o too_o full_a stream_n will_v drain_v the_o fountain_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o spring_n to_o feed_v the_o current_n yea_o or_o however_o in_o a_o while_n these_o stream_n must_v grow_v unpleasant_a and_o they_o will_v choke_v the_o soul_n that_o swim_v in_o they_o but_o the_o charitable_a man_n the_o man_n that_o deal_v his_o bread_n and_o draw_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a in_o relief_n while_o he_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o in_o compassion_n and_o assistance_n while_o he_o have_v not_o whatever_o fail_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v exhaust_v he_o will_v have_v righteousness_n and_o glory_n still_o about_o he_o the_o comfortable_a stream_n of_o which_o be_v of_o another_o relish_n than_o those_o carnal_a worldly_a delight_n which_o wealth_n provide_v or_o else_o can_v give_v of_o a_o more_o bless_a goust_n the_o inextinguishable_a shine_n of_o which_o be_v sure_o far_a more_o cherish_v and_o gladsome_a than_o the_o gaud_n of_o vanity_n or_o fade_a pleasure_n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n can_v die_v can_v be_v
take_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v its_o own_o defence_n and_o shine_v for_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o rearward_n and_o then_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o single_a eye_n shall_v make_v the_o body_n full_a of_o light_n 2._o light_n do_v signify_v holiness_n of_o life_n deed_n true_o christian_n walk_v as_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n nothing_o more_o common_a in_o scripture_n and_o darkness_n signify_v a_o sinful_a and_o un-christian_a life_n a_o life_n that_o be_v full_a of_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o the_o word_n mean_v thus_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o body_n lightens_z and_o direct_v it_o well_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v but_o otherwise_o very_o ill_o and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a if_o his_o eye_n be_v ill_a and_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o action_n if_o his_o eye_n be_v single_a if_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n a_o liberal_a bountiful_a mind_n not_o set_v upon_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n his_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v full_a of_o light_n his_o whole_a life_n will_v be_v very_o christian_n all_o his_o action_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o so_o liberality_n of_o mind_n have_v a_o very_a observable_a influence_n it_o will_v incline_v a_o man_n wonderful_o to_o pious_a course_n it_o be_v a_o lead_a virtue_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o lead_a part_n but_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v evil_a but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v worldly_a set_v upon_o wealth_n either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o those_o height_n or_o fine_a thing_n or_o pleasure_n which_o wealth_n do_v procure_v if_o it_o be_v unsatisfied_a in_o these_o thing_n for_o itself_o or_o envious_a at_o other_o for_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n the_o whole_a life_n will_v be_v very_o un-christian_a such_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n as_o that_o quite_o draw_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o temper_n that_o christ_n require_v the_o unsatisfied_a the_o envious_a and_o the_o covetous_a person_n can_v never_o serve_v god_n but_o only_a sin_n those_o disposition_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a now_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v un-christian_a and_o if_o thy_o lead_a virtue_n that_o be_v to_o take_v thou_o off_o from_o all_o worldly_a inclination_n be_v extinct_a and_o dark_a in_o thou_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n what_o a_o un-christian_a life_n will_v there_o be_v and_o whatever_o light_n do_v shine_v about_o thou_o of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o light_n thou_o do_v pretend_v of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o else_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a darkness_n dwell_v upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thy_o action_n now_o this_o sense_n we_o see_v connect_n what_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o drive_v on_o our_o savior_n design_n that_o he_o be_v press_v here_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n scripture_n always_o speak_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o single_a and_o of_o evil_a eye_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o prosecute_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o to_o have_v a_o generous_a liberal_a mind_n a_o heart_n take_v off_o from_o the_o self_n use_v and_o advantage_n of_o wealth_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n the_o great_a engine_n and_o instrument_n of_o make_v all_o the_o action_n very_a christian_a the_o life_n holy_a 2._o this_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n bounty_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a heart_n 3._o a_o worldly_a heart_n love_v and_o desire_v wealth_n trouble_v at_o its_o condition_n envy_v other_o that_o be_v in_o better_a and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o any_o advantage_n to_o itself_o straighten_v its_o liberality_n be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o a_o un-christian_a temper_n but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o a_o life_n whole_o un-christian_a and_o unholy_a of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n 1._o to_o have_v a_o liberal_a mind_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o throw_n of_o this_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o most_o hopeful_a way_n of_o make_v the_o man_n clean_a and_o pure_a we_o have_v most_o pregnant_a scripture_n luke_n 11._o 39_o 40_o 41._o now_o do_v you_o pharisee_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o platter_n but_o your_o inward_a part_n in_o full_a of_o raven_a and_o wickedness_n you_o fool_n do_v not_o be_v that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o but_o rather_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o which_o bear_v this_o see_v you_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n wash_v your_o self_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v wash_v his_o vessel_n the_o outside_n of_o they_o only_o leave_v the_o inside_n of_o they_o full_a of_o filthiness_n for_o thus_o do_v you_o wash_v your_o body_n leave_v your_o soul_n full_a of_o all_o uncleaness_n this_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n for_o it_o your_o outward_a wash_n be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n you_o will_v cleanse_v the_o inside_n your_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o your_o body_n the_o best_a way_n of_o purify_n yourselves_o your_o estate_n your_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o pollution_n cleave_v to_o they_o be_v by_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberal_a alm_n gift_n and_o not_o by_o wash_v pot_n and_o vessel_n thy_o break_a meat_n thy_o scrap_n thy_o charity_n shall_v cleanse_v thy_o platter_n more_o than_o wash_v they_o shall_v do_v alm_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n clean_o but_o how_o this_o to_o cleanse_v have_v two_o aspect_n either_o on_o the_o guilt_n of_o past_a action_n or_o on_o the_o habit_n and_o disposition_n to_o future_a commission_n and_o be_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o to_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o those_o vice_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o which_o will_v make_v we_o do_v more_o evil_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v do_v by_o repentance_n not_o by_o alms._n indeed_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o alm_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o signet_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o good_a deed_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o give_v repentance_n to_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 17._o 22._o the_o happy_a way_n of_o purchase_n for_o a_o family_n in_o the_o world_n the_o give_v to_o child_n a_o estate_n perchance_o be_v but_o to_o give_v a_o instrument_n of_o vice_n bestow_v the_o mean_n of_o sin_v on_o they_o at_z best_o it_o be_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o pomp_n and_o superfluity_n but_o to_o give_v repenetance_n to_o they_o be_v to_o give_v security_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o entail_v heaven_n on_o one_o child_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o alm_n shall_v make_v we_o clean_o from_o vice_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o reverend_a expositor_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v syriack_n use_v a_o word_n for_o alm_n which_o in_o that_o language_n and_o arabic_a signify_v cleanse_v that_o be_v give_v alm_n which_o as_o it_o come_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o cleanse_v so_o all_o shall_v be_v clean_a to_o you_o and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o notion_n they_o derive_v alams_n from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o cleanse_v quod_fw-la opes_fw-la ab_fw-la inquinamento_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la ab_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la sordibus_fw-la purgat_fw-la because_o 1._o alm_n purge_v our_o wealth_n from_o the_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n that_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o use_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o own_o land_n or_o cattle_n to_o eat_v part_n of_o his_o own_o harvest_n nor_o feed_v on_o his_o own_o vineyard_n or_o employ_v the_o profit_n of_o any_o one_o beast_n of_o his_o own_o herd_n or_o flock_n till_o he_o have_v give_v up_o to_o god_n the_o first-born_a of_o that_o beast_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n every_o year_n of_o his_o fruit-yard_n and_o dedicate_v a_o first_o sheaf_n of_o his_o harvest_n this_o must_v sanctify_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o till_o then_o be_v unclean_a not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o this_o it_o seem_v our_o saviour_n do_v look_v in_o his_o direction_n there_o be_v a_o unclean_a tack_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o earth_n it_o do_v derive_v a_o soil_n and_o
do_v warn_v thou_o and_o my_o messenger_n call_v to_o thou_o yet_o i_o hardly_o expect_v that_o thou_o shall_v hear_v those_o whisper_n with_o all_o those_o voice_n i_o do_v scarce_o break_v silence_n but_o now_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o rod_n or_o hear_v thy_o own_o groan_n under_o it_o for_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v this_o voice_n god_n do_v by_o it_o open_v the_o ear_n job_n xxxiii_o 14_o 15_o 16._o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o yet_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o in_o a_o vision_n than_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n by_o chastisement_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o four_o verse_n full_a of_o they_o 91_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o seal_v his_o instruction_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n i._n e._n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o cease_v from_o sin_n it_o seem_v the_o place_n of_o dragon_n be_v god_n chief_a school_n of_o repentance_n and_o we_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o dimness_n of_o anguish_n than_o vision_n itself_o do_v give_v when_o man_n do_v not_o perceive_v that_o say_v job_n yet_o this_o open_v the_o ear_n and_o so_o god_n seal_v the_o instruction_n and_o true_o when_o the_o soul_n dissolve_v in_o tear_n and_o when_o as_o david_n word_n it_o 14._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n be_v even_o like_a melt_a wax_n then_o only_o it_o be_v susceptible_a of_o impression_n then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o seal_v the_o instruction_n nor_o do_v chastisement_n open_v the_o ear_n only_o but_o the_o understanding_n also_o 15._o i_o will_v give_v her_o trouble_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v take_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o her_o heart_n there_o be_v convince_a experience_n of_o all_o this_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v a_o atheist_n in_o prosperity_n do_v beg_v for_o prayer_n in_o adversity_n before_o he_o suffer_v pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n v_o v._n 2._o but_o yet_o thunder_n preach_v obedience_n into_o he_o and_o pharaoh_n send_v and_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thundering_n no_o more_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n it_o and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v exod._n ix_o 27._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n you_o will_v find_v that_o whole_a age_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vicissitude_n of_o sin_v and_o suffer_v divide_v betwixt_o idolatry_n and_o calamity_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o on_o they_o they_o run_v after_o other_o god_n as_o if_o to_o be_v free_v from_o oppression_n have_v be_v to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n but_o when_o he_o do_v return_v to_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v to_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n be_v their_o redeemer_n psal._n lxxviii_o 34_o 35._o so_o that_o from_o such_o induction_n the_o prophet_n may_v pronounce_v that_o when_o god_n judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n isaiah_n xxvi_o 9_o and_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o text_n they_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n which_o call_v i_o to_o my_o second_o task_n 2._o to_o show_v first_o by_o what_o art_n the_o flesh_n engage_v man_n into_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o what_o method_n it_o do_v work_v they_o up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v second_o declare_v how_o suffering_n blast_v those_o method_n and_o make_v all_o the_o art_n of_o flesh_n either_o unpracticable_a or_o too_o weak_a 1._o that_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n shall_v reach_v after_o and_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o sensual_a delight_n be_v so_o far_o from_o strange_a that_o it_o be_v its_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o very_a signature_n of_o flesh_n and_o inclination_n imprint_v into_o it_o of_o which_o it_o can_v no_o more_o divest_v itself_o than_o the_o heat_a deer_n can_v restrain_v itself_o from_o thirst_v and_o pant_v after_o water-brook_n but_o when_o reason_n and_o religion_n have_v set_v bound_n to_o this_o appetite_n for_o it_o to_o scorn_v these_o mound_n for_o that_o law_n in_o the_o member_n to_o fight_v with_o and_o prevail_v against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n those_o original_n dictate_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o christian_a principle_n infuse_v into_o it_o this_o be_v the_o flesh_n aim_n and_o sin_n now_o this_o it_o do_v by_o exciting_a to_o ill_a action_n as_o be_v sauce_v with_o pleasure_n and_o content_n and_o by_o indispose_v to_o good_a action_n as_o be_v troublesome_a or_o not_o at_o all_o delightful_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o delight_n it_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o but_o indispose_v for_o they_o perfect_o so_o that_o this_o it_o do_v it_o engage_v too_o much_o in_o pleasure_n here_o and_o it_o take_v off_o all_o care_n or_o thought_n of_o any_o joy_n hereafter_o both_o these_o i_o will_v show_v you_o and_o thus_o it_o work_v 1._o it_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o indulge_v ourselves_o the_o full_a use_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o for_o this_o the_o flesh_n will_v urge_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o evacuate_v god_n purpose_n in_o the_o make_n do_v he_o give_v we_o good_a thing_n not_o to_o enjoy_v they_o thus_o every_o sort_n of_o sin_n insinuate_v itself_o at_o first_o youth_n will_v not_o deny_v itself_o converse_v with_o temptation_n although_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v they_o will_v commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o his_o warm_a passion_n which_o be_v chafe_v by_o such_o encounter_n but_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v he_o conversation_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o anchoret_n and_o recluse_n in_o the_o throng_n of_o city_n and_o of_o court_n another_o that_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v luxurious_a or_o intemperate_a yet_o go_v as_o near_o they_o as_o he_o can_v and_o contrive_v to_o enjoy_v all_o those_o delight_n that_o do_v indeed_o but_o sauce_n intemperance_n and_o make_v excess_n palatable_a and_o true_o why_o shall_v he_o restrain_v himself_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o be_v a_o jew_n again_o all_o these_o believe_v they_o live_v righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a enough_o this_o resolution_n work_v in_o every_o recreation_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n man_n be_v content_a to_o make_v as_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o sin_n as_o they_o can_v and_o indeed_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v morose_n unto_o themselves_o i_o will_v deny_v myself_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v not_o deny_v i_o but_o enjoy_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o and_o lawful_o i_o may_v but_o then_o by_o do_v thus_o it_o second_o do_v oft_o take_v in_o somewhat_o of_o the_o immoderate_a and_o unlawful_a which_o can_v be_v avoid_v both_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v the_o exact_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o line_n that_o mere_n out_o virtue_n from_o its_o neighbour_n vice_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o every_o place_n as_o to_o chalk_v out_o exact_o to_o this_o point_n thou_o may_v come_v and_o no_o far_o hence_o the_o man_n sometime_o mistake_v himself_o into_o a_o fault_n however_o the_o extremity_n of_o lawful_a be_v we_o know_v the_o confine_n and_o very_a edge_n of_o vice_n and_o then_o to_o he_o that_o play_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a step_n into_o it_o and_o indeed_o unavoidable_a when_o a_o man_n be_v rush_v and_o hurry_v on_o not_o only_o by_o his_o inward_a sting_n and_o inclination_n but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v use_v of_o that_o holy_a name_n of_o friendship_n to_o bring_v vice_n into_o our_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o befriend_v we_o into_o everlasting_a death_n of_o such_o friend_n i_o can_v have_v legion_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n will_v serve_v i_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o procure_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o my_o destruction_n but_o howsoever_o when_o the_o appetite_n be_v heat_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v three_o this_o happen_v therefore_o sometime_o prove_v a_o snare_n and_o bait_n still_o to_o go_v on_o both_o as_o it_o take_v away_o the_o horror_n and_o the_o aversation_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v
level_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v low_a if_o we_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o the_o gaudy_a people_n they_o that_o spend_v the_o severe_a hour_n of_o this_o sad_a season_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n for_o that_o passion_n in_o the_o art_n and_o labour_n of_o attire_n that_o mortify_v and_o punish_v themselves_o only_o in_o care_n and_o in_o contrivance_n to_o make_v and_o dress_v up_o beauty_n and_o the_o study_n of_o these_o enter_v with_o thrust_v out_o the_o grand_a concern_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o this_o time_n even_o which_o they_o be_v about_o these_o doubtless_o be_v attire_v in_o funeral_n conformity_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o his_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o have_v no_o other_o dress_n but_o the_o rag_n of_o his_o own_o skin_n come_v they_o not_o rather_o to_o expose_v his_o nakedness_n and_o shame_v he_o from_o themselves_o that_o so_o he_o may_v go_v by_o and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o his_o passage_n nor_o be_v concern_v for_o they_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o hypocrite_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o their_o brethren_n that_o have_v only_o the_o ceremony_n the_o civility_n of_o honesty_n of_o religion_n make_v show_v of_o both_o but_o yet_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o insincere_a with_o man_n cruel_o betray_v or_o delude_v yea_o enrage_v those_o necessity_n which_o with_o fair_a speech_n they_o pretend_v to_o smooth_v and_o salve_v they_o act_v over_o again_o the_o treacherous_a malice_n of_o his_o persecutor_n who_o under_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v namely_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n to_o cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o cloud_n the_o understanding_n and_o so_o lessen_v sense_n of_o suffer_v in_o scorn_n and_o mischief_n give_v he_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n which_o though_o it_o counterfeit_v the_o other_o taste_n serve_v only_o to_o prolong_v life_n for_o more_o future_a torment_n the_o swearer_n stab_v he_o all_o along_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o man_n of_o black_a design_n and_o malice_n they_o pour_v venom_n in_o those_o wound_n but_o why_o stand_v i_o thus_o to_o enumerate_v particular_n all_o such_o come_v not_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o day_n but_o only_o to_o the_o scene_n amid_o other_o like_a entertainment_n of_o this_o holy_a severe_a time_n which_o the_o theatre_n afford_v they_o come_v also_o to_o see_v the_o tragedy_n of_o jesus_n to_o behold_v the_o dead_a march_n to_o golgotha_n indifferent_a and_o unconcern_v in_o that_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o procession_n in_o earnest_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v come_v at_o all_o indeed_o which_o cast_v i_o on_o his_o other_o come_n the_o last_o thing_n his_o come_n in_o the_o first_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v no_o reflection_n to_o make_v as_o to_o prepare_v for_o this_o come_n christ_n certain_o do_v find_v his_o way_n prepare_v so_o to_o this_o nation_n that_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v more_o early_o entertain_v in_o it_o than_o almost_o any_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n and_o ever_o since_o his_o care_n for_o it_o be_v so_o particular_a that_o they_o who_o will_v fulfil_v the_o revelation_n in_o this_o church_n seem_v to_o err_v with_o some_o reason_n when_o as_o his_o regard_n be_v so_o peculiar_a for_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o any_o other_o and_o sure_o none_o other_o ever_o have_v so_o long_o such_o opportunite_v and_o advantage_n so_o that_o i_o can_v press_v you_o to_o prepare_v the_o lord_n way_n since_o he_o be_v among_o we_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o wonderful_a in_o thy_o mercy_n yet_o if_o i_o may_v plead_v with_o thou_o concern_v they_o i_o will_v inquire_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v here_o all_o this_o while_n after_o thy_o so_o long_a abode_n among_o we_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a the_o last_o attempt_n of_o god_n to_o reclaim_v man_n when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o world_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v fruitless_a be_v by_o thou_o his_o son_n by_o who_o he_o do_v convey_v all_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o now_o what_o effect_n of_o these_o be_v there_o in_o we_o show_v i_o how_o all_o this_o care_n and_o cost_n have_v make_v we_o be_v more_o just_a sober_a or_o chaste_a in_o any_o way_n more_o virtuous_a than_o those_o heathen_n who_o religion_n come_v from_o hell_n 18._o we_o find_v thou_o say_v i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n his_o power_n vanish_v like_o that_o which_o do_v but_o flash_n and_o perish_v never_o can_v be_v recollect_v but_o alas_o that_o fall_a flash_n have_v kindle_v foul_a heat_n that_o will_v break_v out_o into_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n idolatry_n it_o be_v true_a be_v profligate_v hence_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o worship_v as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o religion_n of_o impiety_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v now_o make_v to_o consist_v with_o thy_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o with_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o be_v christian_n some_o as_o if_o their_o profession_n be_v a_o charm_n which_o make_v they_o shot-free_a from_o god_n threat_n do_v they_o what_o they_o will_v they_o will_v adventure_v any_o the_o most_o desperate_a impiety_n and_o choose_v damnation_n in_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o believe_v be_v confident_a and_o so_o secure_a on_z other_o it_o do_v work_v indeed_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n make_v they_o such_o perfect_a pageant_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o oft_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o vizour_n and_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o their_o dress_n be_v nature_n while_o yet_o under_o that_o form_n there_o be_v the_o great_a falsness_n and_o black_a treacherous_a design_n the_o most_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a practice_n that_o even_o make_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n look_v dismal_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o join_v with_o so_o much_o superciliousness_n with_o such_o difference_n to_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v say_v the_o pharisee_n be_v now_o all_o of_o christ_n side_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o lord_n come_v hither_o for_o to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o profane_a a_o cloak_n for_o hypocrite_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v a_o story_n i_o have_v read_v of_o four_o or_o five_o vessel_n of_o portugal_n who_o be_v shipwreck_a to_o the_o drown_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o man_n 19_o only_o fifty_o three_o escape_v and_o they_o be_v leave_v naked_a and_o hurt_v upon_o a_o island_n desolate_a as_o the_o israelite_n wilderness_n which_o need_v the_o same_o miracle_n to_o sustain_v they_o and_o find_v the_o like_a for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v rain_v fish_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o keep_v they_o alive_a till_o at_o last_o they_o espy_v a_o large_a boat_n of_o chineses_n make_v to_o the_o shore_n to_o take_v in_o water_n in_o that_o island_n and_o the_o people_n come_v all_o to_o land_n for_o their_o refreshment_n which_o they_o see_v resolve_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o master_n of_o their_o boat_n and_o good_n and_o go_v away_o in_o it_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v their_o own_o sad_a state_n in_o that_o land_n of_o desolation_n shall_v have_v teach_v they_o compassion_n at_o least_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o justice_n to_o other_o but_o when_o man_n have_v receive_v great_a signal_n instance_n of_o god_n protect_v mercy_n they_o think_v then_o that_o they_o be_v his_o favourite_n and_o then_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n they_o therefore_o get_v into_o a_o wood_n near_o the_o shore_n and_o boat_n and_o it_o be_v order_v among_o they_o that_o when_o the_o captain_n shall_v pronounce_v jesus_n three_o time_n than_o they_o shall_v run_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o seize_v the_o vessel_n lord_n will_v not_o such_o a_o word_n be_v a_o spell_n and_o charm_n against_o unmerciful_a inhuman_a and_o unjust_a design_n will_v it_o not_o exorcise_v all_o impious_a contrivance_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o preface_n mischief_n with_o a_o holy_a name_n and_o bring_v in_o jesus_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o iniquity_n to_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o act_v the_o devil_n they_o seize_v it_o and_o drive_v from_o the_o land_n leave_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o vessel_n to_o possess_v their_o misery_n be_v secure_a they_o search_v and_o find_v no_o person_n in_o it_o but_o a_o child_n of_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o they_o fall_v to_o what_o victual_n they_o meet_v and_o have_v eat_v with_o hand_n lift_v up_o they_o praise_v god_n solemn_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o cut_v out_o and_o share_v the_o silk_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o vessel_n the_o
kind_n when_o the_o sin_n therefore_o lie_v in_o the_o attire_n and_o they_o may_v put_v they_o off_o without_o a_o metaphor_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v sometime_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n hang_v upon_o a_o slender_a thread_n about_o a_o neck_n a_o patrimony_n thrust_v upon_o one_o joint_n of_o one_o lest_o finger_n and_o these_o wart_n of_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o shellfish_n with_o the_o appendage_n eat_v out_o estate_n and_o starve_v poor_a creditor_n for_o who_o indeed_o they_o shall_v command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n but_o that_o be_v a_o miracle_n too_o stubborn_a for_o their_o virtue_n and_o then_o how_o will_v they_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o expression_n of_o this_o duty_n circumcise_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n jer._n four_o 4._o these_o be_v hard_a and_o more_o bloody_a word_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n that_o they_o put_v we_o to_o as_o much_o as_o to_o unclothe_v and_o flea_n will_v do_v it_o appear_v indeed_o this_o punishment_n of_o flay_v often_o go_v before_o the_o cross._n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ctesias_n of_o one_o have_v his_o skin_n pull_v off_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o the_o scourge_n in_o some_o measure_n do_v inflict_v this_o on_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n they_o stripe_v his_o skin_n also_o leave_v he_o no_o cover_n but_o some_o rag_n of_o that_o which_o whip_v have_v tear_v from_o his_o flesh_n yet_o this_o expression_n sound_v harsh_a when_o it_o bid_v we_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o tear_v it_o from_o thence_o flay_v that_o when_o long_a conversation_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o sin_n have_v not_o only_o give_v they_o regalia_n but_o have_v make_v they_o necessary_a to_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v without_o they_o when_o custom_n crave_v with_o great_a fever_n than_o our_o thirst_n when_o if_o we_o want_v it_o we_o have_v qualm_n sainting_n of_o soul_n as_o if_o the_o life_n be_v in_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n when_o man_n can_v part_v as_o easy_o with_o their_o own_o bowel_n as_o the_o luxury_n that_o feed_v they_o if_o you_o take_v away_o their_o dish_n than_o you_o take_v their_o soul_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o bed_n be_v as_o needful_a and_o refresh_a as_o the_o sleep_v of_o it_o when_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n not_o look_v not_o satisfy_v his_o lustful_a eye_n be_v every_o jot_n as_o cruel_a as_o that_o other_o iâ—_n thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o for_o if_o he_o must_v no_o more_o find_v pleasure_n in_o his_o sight_n he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o kindness_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o eye_n to_o be_v to_o he_o the_o same_o as_o appetite_n to_o tantalus_n that_o which_o he_o must_v not_o satisfy_v and_o be_v his_o hell_n it_o be_v easy_a if_o the_o lust_n be_v get_v no_o further_o than_o the_o eye_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o together_o but_o if_o through_o that_o it_o shoot_v into_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n mix_v heat_n with_o those_o if_o it_o enwrap_v the_o heart_n twist_n with_o its_o string_n and_o warm_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o desire_n so_o that_o it_o spirit_n all_o the_o motion_n all_o the_o thought_n and_o wish_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o stifle_v its_o own_o motion_n stab_v its_o thought_n and_o strangle_v all_o its_o wish_n to_o untwist_v and_o disentangle_v and_o to_o tear_v it_o thence_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o he_o that_o in_o the_o old_a have_v not_o the_o other_o be_v must_v be_v cut_v off_o our_o long_a habituate_v harden_a sinner_n must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o true_a repentance_n in_o their_o easy_a perfunctory_a slight_a performance_n there_o be_v something_o like_o death_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o yet_o be_v require_v of_o we_o far_o under_o variety_n of_o more_o severe_a expression_n for_o we_o be_v bid_v three_o to_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n vi_fw-la 6._o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n col._n iii._o 5._o and_o to_o crucify_v gal._n vi_fw-la 14._o which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o next_o consideration_n of_o s._n paul_n condition_n in_o the_o text_n and_o my_o next_o part_n declare_v i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o as_o he_o be_v by_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o true_o shall_v we_o trace_v he_o through_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v one_o passage_n but_o be_v make_v to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o we_o in_o deal_v with_o our_o sin_n first_o he_o begin_v it_o with_o agony_n 37._o when_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v heavy_a for_o it_o labour_v with_o such_o weight_n of_o indignation_n as_o do_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o sink_v under_o the_o mere_a apprehension_n 38._o and_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n so_o as_o that_o his_o whole_a body_n do_v weep_v blood_n the_o sinner_n passion_n his_o repentance_n be_v exact_o like_o it_o it_o begin_v always_o with_o grief_n and_o sense_n of_o weight_n whoever_o be_v regenerate_v be_v conceive_v in_o sorrow_n and_o bring_v forth_o with_o pang_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n too_o be_v bear_v weep_v and_o for_o load_n the_o church_n when_o she_o do_v call_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o she_o do_v prescribe_v that_o very_a agony_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o garden_n at_o the_o altar_n make_v we_o say_v we_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o our_o misdoing_n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o be_v intolerable_a so_o that_o the_o sinner_n soul_n must_v be_v exceed_o heavy_a too_o second_o there_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o domestic_a sell_v for_o the_o poor_a price_n imaginable_a as_o a_o slave_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n i_o shall_v not_o mind_v you_o what_o unworthy_a thing_n the_o love_n of_o money_n do_v engage_v man_n to_o to_o sell_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o god_n and_o rather_o than_o stand_v out_o at_o such_o a_o base_a rate_n as_o we_o scorn_v to_o buy_v a_o sin_n at_o every_o single_a act_n be_v engagement_n to_o damnation_n cost_v more_o than_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sell_v for_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v cheap_a than_o any_o one_o opportunity_n of_o vice_n do_v stand_v we_o in_o but_o i_o only_o mind_v you_o here_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a hire_n that_o will_v but_o be_v a_o judas_n to_o his_o own_o iniquity_n do_v but_o betray_v the_o regent_n sin_n deliver_v they_o up_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a heaven_n three_o we_o find_v he_o next_o carry_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o strict_a time_n of_o christianity_n will_v serve_v their_o sin_n so_o to_o receive_v his_o doom_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v into_o reformation_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o urge_v how_o we_o can_v discover_v to_o a_o physician_n our_o shame_n all_o our_o most_o putrid_a guilt_n as_o well_o as_o ulcer_n and_o make_v he_o our_o confessor_n in_o our_o most_o secret_a sin_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v inquisitive_a why_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v balk_v but_o will_v pass_v this_o part_n of_o the_o conformity_n and_o follow_v christ_n to_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o for_o this_o part_n we_o ourselves_o be_v fit_v the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o a_o judicial_a court_n all_o that_o make_v up_o both_o bench_n and_o bar_n be_v bear_v within_o we_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o be_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o rom._n two_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o jew_n do_v want_v such_o evidence_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v we_o the_o same_o conscience_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o do_n and_o stand_v by_o our_o thought_n and_o see_v through_o our_o intention_n be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o prosecutor_n our_o own_o thought_n accuse_v we_o say_v s._n paul_n and_o if_o we_o will_v give_v they_o way_n will_v aggravate_v each_o circumstance_n of_o guilt_n and_o danger_n bark_n and_o howl_v and_o cry_v as_o loud_o against_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v against_o christ_n for_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o murder_v a_o guilt_n it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o slay_v itself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v his_o deserve_a ruin_n the_o sinner_n make_v his_o
itself_o in_o the_o sackcloth_n and_o neglect_a rudeness_n of_o a_o pious_a penitent_a sorrow_n the_o pride_n of_o this_o side_n hell_n be_v of_o a_o different_a garb_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o be_v such_o if_o they_o design_v by_o those_o just_a mean_n to_o settle_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o family_n sure_o the_o vice_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v fit_a pattern_n for_o our_o religious_a performance_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v this_o man_n ardency_n and_o flame_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o house_n yet_o neither_o can_v i_o from_o this_o one_o particular_a instance_n draw_v any_o general_a proposition_n concern_v the_o kindness_n of_o that_o place_n to_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n although_o all_o those_o that_o make_v this_o history_n not_o parable_n will_v give_v i_o colour_n for_o it_o but_o wave_v that_o since_o christ_n have_v so_o frame_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o such_o word_n as_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v have_v they_o speak_v on_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v take_v that_o as_o ground_n enough_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o these_o charitable_a design_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o that_o they_o contrive_v nothing_o more_o than_o how_o to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o those_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o join_v in_o sin_v and_o show_v a_o vice_n how_o to_o insinuate_v into_o they_o the_o kindness_n of_o our_o man_n here_o in_o the_o flame_n be_v divine_a god_n like_o charity_n compare_v to_o these_o our_o saviour_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n xviii_o 10._o which_o one_o expound_v if_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o mean_a christian_n from_o vice_n and_o sleight_v their_o sin_v their_o tutelary_a angel_n that_o have_v continual_a recourse_n to_o god_n and_o be_v high_a in_o his_o favour_n will_v make_v complaint_n of_o we_o in_o their_o behalf_n at_o least_o they_o will_v if_o we_o offend_v they_o and_o any_o action_n of_o we_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o a_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n shall_v accuse_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o then_o how_o will_v he_o complain_v of_o we_o when_o we_o tempt_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o say_v against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v ensnare_v and_o draw_v such_o a_o soul_n into_o a_o custom_n that_o will_v ruin_v it_o eternal_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v against_o we_o a_o instance_n out_o of_o hell_n here_o and_o the_o kindness_n of_o one_o among_o the_o devil_n shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o where_o we_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n think_v not_o of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n so_o much_o he_o think_v of_o the_o avert_n that_o of_o his_o brethren_n we_o may_v suppose_v a_o man_n in_o his_o condition_n can_v not_o consider_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o torture_n o_o yes_o to_o preserve_v other_o from_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o man_n in_o hell_n do_v so_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n do_v think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o entice_v other_o into_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a age_n then_o when_o to_o tempt_v be_v the_o only_a mode_n of_o kindness_n and_o man_n do_v scarce_o know_v how_o to_o express_v themselves_o civil_a to_o their_o friend_n but_o by_o press_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v sick_a with_o they_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o gentile_a use_n of_o society_n to_o season_v youth_n into_o good_a company_n and_o bring_v the_o fashionable_a vice_n into_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o stay_v there_o it_o happen_v so_o that_o part_n and_o wit_n faculty_n and_o acquisition_n do_v ingratiate_v man_n into_o these_o treacherous_a kindness_n and_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o friendship_n of_o such_o person_n as_o entertain_v they_o by_o soften_a they_o into_o looseness_n and_o then_o into_o profaneness_n debauch_n their_o manner_n and_o then_o their_o principle_n teach_v they_o to_o sport_n themselves_o with_o vice_n and_o then_o with_o holy_a thing_n and_o after_o with_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a luxury_n than_o that_o their_o riot_n treat_v their_o appetite_n withal_o the_o luxury_n of_o wit._n and_o thus_o they_o educate_v they_o into_o atheism_n and_o these_o familiar_a devil_n be_v call_v acquaintance_n and_o friend_n and_o indeed_o the_o companion_n in_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v be_v dear_a friend_n such_o as_o pour_v a_o heart_n into_o one_o another_o in_o their_o common_a cup_n shed_v soul_n in_o their_o lust_n be_v friend_n to_o one_o another_o even_o in_o ruin_n and_o love_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n be_v kind_a beyond_o the_o altar-flame_n even_o to_o those_o everlasting_a fire_n such_o communication_n certain_o cement_v affection_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v divide_v they_o and_o let_v they_o do_v so_o but_o lord_n send_v i_o the_o kindness_n of_o hell_n rather_o one_o that_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n like_o this_o man_n in_o his_o torment_n that_o with_o unsatisfy_a care_n mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o friend_n nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o choice_n the_o second_o thing_n if_o a_o ghost_n shall_v indeed_o appear_v to_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o commission_n it_o will_v certain_o hurry_v we_o from_o our_o enjoyment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tie_n &_o union_n by_o which_o the_o advantage_n of_o sin_n do_v hold_v we_o fix_v and_o joint_v to_o they_o but_o the_o shake_n and_o tremble_v we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o will_v loosen_v and_o dissolve_v they_o all_o and_o make_v we_o uncle_n from_o they_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v discourse_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o a_o sight_n be_v able_a to_o startle_v a_o man_n however_o he_o be_v fix_v by_o his_o most_o close_a devotion_n for_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n most_o man_n do_v fear_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n from_o the_o earth_n indeed_o the_o affright_n which_o man_n do_v usual_o conceive_v at_o the_o mere_a apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o apparition_n do_v probable_o arise_v from_o a_o surprise_n in_o be_v mind_v hasty_o of_o such_o a_o state_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o then_o prepare_v so_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v or_o hope_v to_o be_v to_o which_o they_o think_v that_o be_v a_o call_v for_o we_o shall_v die_v say_v the_o jew_n but_o not_o to_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o now_o but_o find_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o rich_a man_n think_v when_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v make_v a_o man_n repent_v such_o a_o ghost_n shall_v we_o have_v it_o in_o ver_fw-la 28_o they_o do_v but_o discourse_v to_o we_o but_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a can_v testify_v he_o can_v bear_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v speak_v his_o own_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v for_o first_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a can_v testify_v that_o when_o we_o die_v we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o he_o will_v make_v appear_v that_o our_o depart_n hence_o be_v not_o annihilation_n and_o so_o will_v dash_v the_o hope_n of_o epicure_n such_o as_o i_o be_v and_o i_o may_v fear_v they_o be_v who_o as_o they_o live_v like_o beast_n do_v think_v to_o die_v so_o too_o and_o who_o be_v rational_a in_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v but_o animal_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n whether_o worldly_a or_o sensual_a that_o enclose_v their_o desire_n and_o enjoyment_n within_o this_o life_n and_o above_o all_o the_o atheist_n that_o dare_v not_o look_v beyond_o it_o all_o these_o will_v be_v convince_v by_o such_o a_o evidence_n indeed_o this_o will_v take_v away_o the_o main_a encouragement_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n which_o upon_o little_a reason_n how_o thin_a soever_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o do_v quicken_v and_o secure_v itself_o wisd._n 2._o and_o therefore_o every_o sect_n of_o man_n that_o do_v prescribe_v morality_n do_v teach_v a_o after_o life_n nothing_o be_v more_o believe_v among_o the_o heathen_a their_o tribunal_n below_o where_o three_o most_o
demonstration_n have_v not_o convince_v they_o it_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n not_o to_o believe_v so_o when_o he_o have_v make_v appear_v he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o their_o prophecy_n have_v point_v out_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o his_o 16._o disciple_n have_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o 12._o multitude_n yea_o when_o his_o miracle_n have_v make_v one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v 2._o rabbi_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o then_o if_o the_o â—_o pharisee_n dispute_n against_o his_o doctrine_n of_o divorce_n urge_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o god_n law_n and_o the_o 10._o disciple_n press_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v happen_v if_o the_o case_n of_o man_n be_v such_o with_o his_o wife_n he_o may_v answer_v they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v my_o doctrine_n without_o dispute_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 38._o this_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v well_o determine_v how_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o he_o propose_v strange_a precept_n to_o our_o practice_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o god_n command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o obey_v if_o his_o revelation_n present_v dark_a unintelligible_a mystery_n to_o our_o faith_n his_o promise_n offer_v seem_a impossibility_n to_o our_o hope_n why_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v proof_n he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v not_o so_o insolent_a as_o to_o doubt_v that_o god_n can_v discover_v thing_n above_o our_o understanding_n and_o do_v thing_n above_o the_o comprehension_n of_o our_o reason_n therefore_o since_o we_o be_v as_o child_n to_o all_o these_o it_o be_v but_o just_a we_o shall_v receive_v they_o even_o as_o little_a child_n with_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a soul_n here_o it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o s._n austin_n say_v 14._o those_o be_v not_o christian_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o certain_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n beside_o his_o say_n si_fw-mi christo_fw-la etiam_fw-la credendum_fw-la negant_fw-la â—isi_fw-la indubitata_fw-la ratio_fw-la reddita_fw-la fuerit_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ._n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o name_n now_o under_o heaven_n to_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v such_o deference_n for_o however_o the_o modern_a doctrine_n dare_v assert_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o very_a same_o infallibility_n which_o himself_o have_v to_o all_o s._n peter_n successor_n as_o often_o as_o they_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la and_o that_o in_o matter_n both_o of_o right_n and_o of_o particular_a fact_n yet_o not_o to_o countenance_v this_o monster_n by_o admit_v combat_n with_o it_o nor_o to_o put_v myself_o into_o the_o circle_n which_o these_o man_n commit_v who_o talk_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o require_v we_o to_o resign_v our_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o rack_v they_o on_o that_o their_o own_o wheel_n this_o i_o dare_v affirm_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o person_n or_o assembly_n to_o produce_v a_o delegation_n of_o authority_n in_o more_o ample_a term_n then_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v show_v sign_v both_o by_o god_n and_o christ._n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v thou_o shalâ—_n not_o decline_v from_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a faith_n god_n deut._n 17._o 11._o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v mat._n 23._o 2._o let_v they_o of_o româ—_n produce_v you_o a_o better_a and_o more_o large_a commission_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o suppose_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a either_o in_o the_o interpret_n the_o law_n or_o in_o attest_v of_o tradition_n or_o in_o judge_v of_o a_o prophet_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v blind_o to_o give_v up_o their_o assent_n and_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sentence_n god_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o people_n shall_v imagine_v that_o when_o he_o prescribe_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o their_o error_n in_o their_o judgement_n when_o they_o find_v it_o out_o leu._n 4._o 13._o as_o their_o own_o leviâ—â—â—â—_n doctor_n do_v expound_v it_o therefore_o god_n suppose_v that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o we_o know_v that_o their_o tradition_n do_v evacuate_v the_o law_n mat._n 23._o 15._o they_o judge_v and_o slay_v true_a prophet_n v_o 37._o they_o declare_v the_o messiah_n a_o impostor_n mat._n 27._o 63._o and_o blasphemer_n and_o for_o that_o condemn_v he_o mat._n 26._o 65._o and_o decree_v what_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o obey_v act._n 5._o 25._o but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_a over_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n now_o upon_o earth_n yet_o if_o this_o jesus_n do_v acquire_v such_o by_o his_o work_n if_o by_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v his_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o own_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n he_o sufficient_o justify_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o doubt_v sufficient_a and_o if_o those_o that_o do_v pretend_v they_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o all_o this_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o those_o other_o that_o accompany_v he_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o continual_o and_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o profess_v they_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o this_o and_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v contradict_v if_o they_o can_v and_o rather_o than_o their_o life_n have_v prove_v all_o false_a yea_o preach_v it_o every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v if_o they_o consign_v that_o word_n in_o write_v also_o which_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v a_o measure_n and_o a_o standard_n of_o that_o doctrine_n to_o fnturity_n which_o word_n so_o preach_v and_o write_v by_o agree_v will_v in_o aftertime_n give_v mutual_a illustrious_a evidence_n to_o one_o another_o and_o if_o any_o heter_n â—â—â—â—ies_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n creep_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o article_n or_o the_o external_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v he_o easy_o discover_v by_o those_o record_n and_o if_o the_o multitude_n that_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o do_v receive_v all_o this_o and_o which_o be_v grow_v extreme_o numerous_a almost_o in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n while_o those_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n live_v if_o these_o deliver_v what_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o deliver_v both_o that_o doctrine_n and_o those_o book_n of_o it_o as_o most_o certain_a truth_n by_o preach_v and_o by_o write_v and_o by_o live_v to_o it_o and_o by_o die_v for_o it_o and_o engage_v their_o posterity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o they_o also_o do_v that_o to_o all_o age_n if_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o jesiâ—_n and_o this_o book_n the_o record_n of_o it_o with_o the_o resignation_n of_o a_o little_a child_n and_o absolute_o to_o submit_v our_o faith_n to_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o first_o as_o sure_a as_o any_o of_o we_o here_o who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o christianity_n be_v now_o profess_v the_o bible_n now_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o we_o throughout_o europe_n or_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v â—â—ch_a region_n and_o place_n so_o sure_o we_o may_v be_v for_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o example_n in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n it_o be_v over_o the_o world_n profess_v both_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o life_n own_v in_o despite_n of_o spoil_v of_o torment_n and_o of_o death_n and_o they_o do_v value_v the_o record_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o much_o dear_a than_o their_o life_n or_o their_o estate_n that_o in_o prosecution_n of_o those_o 3._o edict_n wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v require_v to_o deliver_v up_o
their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o month_n 26._o 17000_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o persecution_n last_v at_o that_o rate_n for_o ten_o year_n time_n so_o that_o in_o egypt_n only_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v slay_v est_fw-la 144000_o and_o 70000_o banish_v the_o laity_n it_o seem_v be_v allow_v bibles_n then_o or_o put_v the_o case_n high_o in_o adrian_n or_o trajan_n time_n who_o both_o live_v within_o a_o one_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n who_o martyr_a they_o till_o weariness_n slacken_v the_o execution_n and_o they_o give_v off_o only_o as_o it_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o persecute_v themselves_o and_o we_o have_v the_o 3â—_n officer_n engage_v attest_v this_o all_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o notorious_a as_o the_o light_n now_o second_o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a those_o so_o vast_a multitude_n of_o every_o nation_n shall_v have_v meet_v together_o forge_v a_o code_n of_o doctrine_n and_o agree_v so_o uniform_o in_o profess_v a_o religion_n and_o in_o die_v for_o it_o for_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n before_o this_o age_n we_o live_v in_o but_o that_o these_o begin_v the_o kind_n as_o that_o those_o of_o that_o age_n begin_v the_o christian_a religion_n three_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n age_n who_o hear_v their_o preach_a receive_v their_o write_n see_v the_o miracle_n they_o do_v if_o they_o do_v any_o and_o many_o of_o they_o must_v have_v see_v christ_n also_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v if_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v themselves_o party_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o but_o must_v necessary_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v truth_n or_o forgery_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a i_o say_v so_o many_o shall_v agree_v together_o to_o betray_v all_o their_o posterity_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o religion_n from_o which_o they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o certain_a total_a ruin_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v have_v do_v this_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o since_o they_o do_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v know_v it_o be_v and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n christian_n deliver_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v not_o vary_v since_o that_o time_n from_o these_o authentical_a record_n they_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n miracle_n to_o attest_v they_o come_v from_o god_n i_o may_v have_v urge_v completion_n of_o prophecy_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o first_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o so_o eminent_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o sufficient_o clear_v those_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a next_o christ_n prediction_n in_o the_o new_a particular_o those_o about_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v eusebius_n eccl_n he_o that_o will_v compare_v with_o what_o josephus_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o no_o christian_n write_v of_o it_o or_o what_o ourselves_o know_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o place_n indeed_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o word_n but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o submission_n of_o our_o judgement_n deny_v every_o apprehension_n that_o will_v start_v aside_o from_o and_o not_o captivate_v itself_o to_o that_o prime_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o lie_v and_o renounce_v all_o discourse_n reason_n offer_v that_o resist_v such_o abnegation_n of_o itself_o and_o all_o our_o other_o faculty_n that_o be_v receive_v this_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o little_a child_n i_o do_v not_o here_o affirm_v by_o say_v this_o that_o our_o religion_n do_v disdain_v or_o keep_v distance_n from_o the_o service_n of_o any_o of_o man_n faculty_n for_o it_o sometime_o admit_v they_o not_o as_o minister_n only_o but_o as_o judge_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o sense_n be_v the_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v conveyance_n only_o but_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o first_o believer_n eye_n and_o ear_n they_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n see_v the_o miracle_n be_v sure_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o and_o so_o suppose_v the_o sign_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o truth_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n to_o influence_n that_o faith_n into_o divine_a and_o s._n john_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o call_v in_o and_o admit_v and_o urge_v their_o testimony_n 2._o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o declare_v we_o unto_o you_o but_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n appeal_v direct_o to_o their_o judgement_n 27._o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v and_o s._n austin_n also_o give_v they_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o of_o all_o other_o now_o trouble_v the_o church_n most_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v infant_n that_o which_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cup_n it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o your_o eye_n tell_v you_o '_o it_o be_v 17._o tertullian_n also_o long_o before_o that_o have_v appeal_v to_o they_o in_o that_o very_a cause_n and_o in_o a_o instance_n where_o their_o sentencè_fw-la pass_v it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o reason_n also_o take_v the_o chair_n and_o do_v pretend_v to_o judge_n and_o true_o when_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v call_v those_o element_n 29._o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n do_v also_o call_v they_o after_o consecration_n 27._o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o since_o they_o must_v be_v call_v one_o of_o they_o by_o a_o figure_n for_o they_o can_v be_v in_o substance_n both_o and_o since_o that_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o figure_n lie_v have_v not_o express_o say_v it_o be_v this_o but_o in_o resemblance_n that_o in_o substance_n here_o if_o reason_n that_o have_v principle_n by_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o body_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o notice_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o to_o which_o a_o trope_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n it_o can_v judge_v of_o figurative_a speech_n when_o it_o therefore_o find_v if_o it_o admit_v the_o figure_n in_o that_o form_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o just_a the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o passover_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o memorial_n 7._o a_o figure_n which_o be_v always_o usual_a in_o sacrament_n and_o be_v indeed_o essential_a to_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v use_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v by_o exhibitive_a sign_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v resolve_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n only_o in_o a_o figure_n beside_o a_o most_o impossible_a acknowledge_v consequence_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v nourish_v by_o they_o which_o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o deny_v nor_o yet_o dare_v grant_v that_o man_n can_v feed_v upon_o a_o trope_n be_v nourish_v with_o a_o figure_n beside_o this_o if_o reason_n shall_v resolve_v that_o it_o must_v judge_v against_o all_o rule_n it_o have_v of_o judge_v by_o and_o judge_v in_o contradiction_n to_o know_a principle_n and_o trample_v on_o all_o law_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n which_o especial_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o define_v express_o must_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a yea_o most_o impossible_a to_o judge_v that_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v believe_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o see_v be_v most_o irreconcilable_a with_o know_a truth_n here_o therefore_o reason_n be_v not_o insolent_a if_o it_o give_v verdict_n by_o its_o proper_a evidence_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o swallow_v contradiction_n as_o they_o do_v the_o wafer_n or_o receive_v as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o repugnancy_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n concern_v it_o or_o to_o make_v another_o instance_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o do_v also_o give_v he_o hand_n and_o eye_n
and_o ear_n and_o wing_n and_o these_o of_o strange_a prodigious_a dimension_n neither_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a and_o which_o figure_n here_o if_o reason_n that_o can_v prove_v god_n can_v be_v a_o body_n and_o can_v endure_v his_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o monster_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o to_o pass_v sentence_n they_o that_o make_v philosophy_n interpret_v holy_a write_v in_o this_o case_n and_o give_v the_o last_o resort_n to_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o usurp_v or_o trespass_v on_o religion_n than_o they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o author_n or_o a_o dictionary_n judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n word_n in_o scripture_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a reason_n so_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o its_o discourse_n or_o principle_n for_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o revelation_n can_v contradict_v right_a reason_n truth_n can_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a god_n can_v reveal_v those_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v neither_o faculty_n analogal_a nor_o principle_n or_o notion_n proportion_v to_o nor_o any_o natural_a way_n of_o judge_v or_o examine_v and_o if_o those_o faculty_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o cognisance_n will_v judge_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n remove_v from_o all_o our_o notice_n such_o as_o spiritual_a infinite_a eternal_a be_v be_v and_o do_v it_o by_o principle_n gather_v from_o the_o information_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o analogy_n with_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n corporeal_a finite_a thing_n that_o be_v about_o we_o reason_n need_v not_o be_v inform_v how_o liable_a such_o judgement_n must_v be_v to_o mistake_n and_o how_o that_o which_o we_o call_v repugnancy_n in_o one_o may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o other_o here_o therefore_o to_o submit_v ourunderstanding_n and_o believe_v be_v but_o modest_a justice_n and_o to_o receive_v as_o child_n what_o our_o heavenly_a father_n say_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v presume_v to_o comprehend_v what_o ere_o they_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v be_v alike_o insolent_a if_o not_o pernicious_a it_o be_v true_a god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v reveal_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v many_o thing_n which_o before_o appear_v only_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o cloud_n namely_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n person_n property_n and_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n but_o still_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o also_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o which_o he_o that_o will_v needs_o gaze_v and_o pry_v too_o near_o to_o must_v be_v dazzle_v into_o blindness_n and_o be_v only_o so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o he_o that_o proud_o do_v conceit_n his_o little_a spark_n of_o reason_n can_v bear_v up_o with_o that_o divinity_n of_o brightness_n and_o enlighten_v he_o to_o look_v through_o all_o those_o inaccessible_a discovery_n with_o lucifer_n assume_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v his_o fall_n the_o schoolman_n one_o of_o these_o that_o will_v needs_o clear_v all_o mystery_n the_o socinian_n other_o will_v take_v they_o all_o away_o the_o one_o that_o with_o his_o pencil_n will_v presume_v to_o figure_v he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o trace_v out_o the_o lineament_n by_o which_o that_o everlasting_a father_n do_v impress_v the_o character_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n on_o he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o with_o a_o bold_a hand_n dash_v out_o the_o person_n from_o the_o nature_n the_o one_o that_o will_v untie_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o the_o other_o that_o will_v cut_v they_o and_o the_o union_n too_o asunder_o the_o one_o that_o will_v needs_o prove_v by_o reason_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n say_v 204._o for_o my_o part_n if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o once_o but_o oftentimes_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o therefore_o believe_v it_o because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v against_o his_o reason_n neither_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o sure_a receive_v revelation_n as_o a_o little_a child_n not_o like_o young_a samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v but_o these_o as_o all_o extravagance_n be_v wont_a be_v profit_v into_o much_o worse_a the_o one_o that_o will_v be_v prove_v make_v reason_n for_o the_o mystery_n often_o god_n know_v frame_v only_a shadow_n and_o the_o other_o by_o their_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o dispel_v and_o make_v those_o shadow_n vanish_v that_o so_o easy_a victory_n encourage_v they_o to_o frame_v reason_n against_o and_o to_o attaque_fw-la the_o mystery_n themselves_o and_o than_o other_o find_v there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v take_v to_o be_v reason_n not_o agree_v with_o some_o chief_a head_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o have_v be_v still_o receive_v take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o conclude_v against_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o by_o scruple_n at_o some_o article_n teach_v themselves_o to_o dispute_v all_o the_o creed_n and_o now_o a_o difficulty_n in_o one_o doctrine_n make_v the_o rest_n suspect_v and_o regard_v only_o as_o thing_n make_v to_o amuse_v and_o the_o unusual_a word_v of_o a_o command_n be_v think_v ground_n enough_o to_o turn_v all_o christian_a duty_n into_o raillery_n for_o instance_n if_o christ_n intend_v by_o prescribe_v patience_n to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o escape_v not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o present_a torture_n that_o a_o spirit_n which_o will_v needs_o return_v each_o sleight_n offence_n be_v subject_a to_o but_o also_o from_o the_o future_a and_o eternal_a recompense_n of_o revenge_n shall_v in_o phrase_v his_o injunction_n but_o bid_v they_o 39_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n no_o gentleman_n can_v be_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v cause_n enough_o i_o hope_v not_o only_o to_o renounce_v but_o scorn_v it_o if_o in_o mere_a compassion_n mean_v only_o to_o make_v virtue_n easy_a by_o advise_v we_o against_o the_o snare_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o vice_n he_o word_n his_o counsel_n in_o prescription_n to_o 30_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n his_o religion_n be_v a_o much_o worse_a tyranny_n than_o the_o covenant_n 2._o naâ—ash_v offer_v to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o as_o much_o concern_v to_o make_v party_n against_o it_o in_o fine_a if_o that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pull_v up_o 10._o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a he_o forbid_v we_o 20_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o treasure_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o say_v it_o be_v 26._o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n here_o they_o cry_v out_o main_o he_o suppose_v we_o and_o treat_v we_o just_a as_o child_n this_o command_n require_v indeed_o that_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v child_n who_o we_o use_v to_o cheat_v of_o gold_n by_o the_o same_o method_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o at_o present_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o religion_n do_v attempt_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n so_o it_o be_v conclude_v it_o design_n to_o cozen_v they_o as_o they_o think_v it_o do_v indeed_o and_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o all_o that_o minister_v about_o it_o be_v mere_a fourbe_n and_o true_o if_o we_o rack_v the_o conscience_n of_o die_a man_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v give_v so_o much_o to_o this_o cloister_n or_o that_o order_n promise_v they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o worse_o than_o judas_n sell_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n at_o those_o base_a rate_n and_o betray_v the_o redemption_n so_o on_o god_n name_n let_v they_o so_o account_v we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v attempt_v on_o nothing_o but_o man_n vice_n and_o will_v only_o steal_v their_o soul_n from_o hell_n and_o cheat_v they_o into_o piety_n and_o blessedness_n these_o we_o hope_v be_v very_o unreproachful_a fraud_n but_o alas_o to_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o these_o after-thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v altogether_o as_o much_o liable_a to_o their_o contempt_n as_o the_o command_n be_v if_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o judgement_n and_o of_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o punish_v wicked_a man_n because_o their_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v how_o flame_n can_v hurt_v a_o soul_n or_o for_o the_o body_n how_o devour_a fire_n can_v repair_v the_o food_n it_o
in_o he_o become_v something_o without_o a_o body_n and_o above_o the_o earth_n who_o for_o a_o preparative_n must_v be_v take_v up_o to_o paradise_n and_o call_v from_o all_o commerce_n and_o all_o intelligence_n with_o his_o own_o body_n saint_n paul_n be_v call_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o high_a separation_n to_o a_o apostle_n and_o church-governour_n and_o now_o you_o see_v your_o call_n holy_a father_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o such_o obvious_a unconcern_v observation_n as_o at_o first_o sight_n follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o qualify_v be_v not_o call_v i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n hence_o of_o the_o counterpart_n of_o this_o call_n the_o charge_n god_n take_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o call_v to_o this_o charge_n and_o that_o be_v he_o own_v and_o will_v protect_v who_o himself_o call_v it_o be_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o founder_n and_o god_n of_o your_o order_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o isai._n 42._o 6._o and_o when_o he_o say_v of_o cyrus_n i_o have_v call_v he_o he_o say_v also_o be_v shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a isai._n 48._o 15._o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n what_o it_o will_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o jacob_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o water_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o isai._n 43._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v experience_n of_o all_o this_o in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o your_o order_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v scarce_o safe_a within_o their_o ship_n they_o be_v so_o toss_v with_o wave_n and_o fear_n 28._o yet_o if_o our_o lord_n will_v call_v he_o peter_n be_v confident_a he_o shall_v be_v safe_a even_o in_o the_o sea_n lord_n 29._o if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n say_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o call_v he_o and_o he_o go_v down_o and_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n safe_o as_o if_o the_o swell_a billow_n do_v only_o lift_v themselves_o to_o meet_v his_o step_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o sink_v 31._o and_o when_o his_o own_o doubt_n which_o alone_o can_v be_v near_o drown_v he_o and_o he_o but_o call_v the_o lord_n immediate_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o he_o answer_v his_o call_n if_o we_o answer_v we_o if_o we_o obey_v when_o he_o say_v come_v then_o will_v he_o come_v and_o save_v when_o we_o call_v to_o he_o ibid._n and_o so_o peter_n receive_v no_o hurt_n but_o a_o rebuke_n o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v can_v thou_o imagine_v i_o will_v not_o sustain_v thou_o in_o the_o do_v what_o i_o bid_v thou_o do_v in_o answer_v my_o call_n but_o why_o seek_v we_o experience_n of_o so_o old_a a_o date_n there_o be_v a_o more_o encourage_v miracle_n in_o these_o late_a call_v themselves_o have_v god_n sustain_v the_o order_n in_o its_o office_n and_o dignity_n amid_o those_o wave_n that_o rack_v the_o church_n of_o late_a it_o have_v be_v prodigy_n of_o undeserved_a compassion_n to_o our_o nation_n but_o whenas_o all_o be_v sink_v to_o bid_v the_o sea_n give_v up_o what_o it_o have_v swallow_v and_o consume_v this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o catch_v a_o sink_a peter_n 20._o or_o to_o save_v a_o fall_a church_n the_o work_n of_o resurrection_n be_v emphatical_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n and_o do_v out-sound_n that_o of_o his_o ordinary_a conservation_n and_o true_o it_o be_v almost_a as_o easy_a to_o imagination_n how_o the_o scatter_a atom_n of_o man_n dust_n shall_v order_v themselves_o and_o reunite_v and_o close_o into_o one_o flesh_n as_o that_o the_o parcel_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o service_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o such_o a_o wild_a confusion_n and_o the_o office_n bury_v in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o demolish_a church_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o so_o much_o order_n and_o beauty_n stantia_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la tect_v a_o probare_fw-la deum_fw-la this_o call_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_a that_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o call_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o no-seed_n there_o or_o like_o the_o call_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n thus_o by_o the_o miraculous_a mercy_n of_o these_o call_v god_n have_v provide_v for_o our_o hope_n and_o warrant_v our_o faith_n of_o his_o protection_n yet_o he_o have_v also_o send_v we_o more_o security_n have_v give_v we_o a_o constantine_n if_o his_o own_o be_v not_o a_o great_a name_n and_o more_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o some_o he_o do_v contrive_v and_o order_n when_o he_o can_v neither_o plot_v nor_o hope_n for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o do_v with_o passion_n labour_v a_o succession_n in_o your_o order_n when_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o lay_v design_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o father_n house_n to_o his_o own_o crown_n and_o dignity_n nor_o be_v the_o secular_a arm_n all_o your_o security_n god_n himself_o have_v set_v yet_o more_o guard_n about_o his_o consecrate_a one_o he_o have_v severe_a thing_n for_o the_o violater_n of_o they_o moses_n 10._o the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o his_o life_n be_v never_o angry_a but_o once_o at_o the_o rebellious_a seem_v very_o passionate_a in_o call_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o stir_v against_o these_o holy_a office_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o that_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o 11._o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o the_o loin_n we_o know_v be_v the_o nest_n of_o posterity_n so_o that_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n be_v stab_v the_o succession_n destroy_v at_o once_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o will_v cut_v off_o this_o tribe_n and_o hinder_v its_o succession_n nor_o be_v this_o legal_a spirit_n gospel_n be_v as_o severe_a those_o in_o saint_n judas_n that_o despise_v these_o governor_n 3._o that_o do_v as_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v who_o gather_v themselves_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o say_v you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n since_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n these_o that_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o and_o which_o it_o seem_v st._n judas_n look_v on_o as_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n these_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n 11._o who_o god_n will_v not_o prepare_v for_o punishment_n by_o death_n but_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n go_v quick_a into_o it_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o stay_v to_o die_v but_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a thing_n 30._o to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v it_o in_o the_o commission_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ally_v and_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o 33._o and_o true_o they_o may_v well_o expect_v strange_a recompense_n who_o do_v attempt_v so_o strange_a a_o sacrilege_n as_o to_o pull_v star_n out_o of_o christ_n own_o right_a hand_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v his_o word_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v any_o but_o if_o they_o shine_v thence_o 21._o on_o their_o orb_n below_o and_o convert_v many_o to_o righteousness_n their_o light_n shall_v blaze_v out_o into_o glory_n 20._o and_o they_o shall_v ever_o dwell_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o which_o right_a hand_n he_o that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o set_v he_o there_o he_o also_o bring_v you_o our_o pastor_n and_o we_o your_o flock_n with_o you_o and_o set_v we_o with_o his_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n 33._o to_o who_o with_o the_o same_o jesus_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v all_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hampton-court_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o may_v 1662._o be_v the_o anniversary_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n most_o happy_a return_n by_o richard_n allestry_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o john_n playford_n in_o the_o year_n 1683._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_z earl_n of_o clarenden_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n my_o lord_n to_o vouch_v your_o lordship_n command_n for_o the_o publish_n this_o discourse_n i_o may_v
reasonable_o think_v will_v be_v to_o libel_v your_o judgement_n and_o the_o prefix_v your_o name_n to_o it_o and_o this_o mean_a address_n will_v look_v rather_o like_o revenge_n than_o homage_n or_o obedience_n if_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o low_a performance_n be_v due_a to_o the_o transcendency_n of_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o i_o then_o discourse_v upon_o and_o such_o a_o patron_n as_o i_o now_o dedicate_v to_o so_o i_o lie_v prostrate_a under_o my_o great_a argument_n here_o insufficiency_n be_v art_n and_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o make_v i_o so_o solicitous_a to_o avoid_v your_o injunction_n but_o apprehension_n of_o the_o unusefulness_n of_o the_o discourse_n itself_o when_o god_n most_o signal_n method_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v wrought_v much_o conviction_n when_o neither_o our_o own_o dismal_a guilt_n nor_o misery_n nor_o most_o express_a miracle_n of_o deliverance_n have_v make_v we_o sensible_a but_o after_o the_o equal_o stupendous_a thirty_o of_o january_n and_o twenty_o nine_o of_o may_n and_o the_o black_a time_n that_o intervene_v we_o be_v still_o the_o same_o perverse_a untractable_a people_n when_o luxury_n be_v the_o retribution_n make_v for_o plenty_n licence_n for_o liberty_n and_o atheism_n for_o religion_n while_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n be_v acknowledge_v only_o by_o prodigy_n of_o ingrateful_a disobedience_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o factious_a humour_n swell_v against_o all_o law_n as_o they_o will_v either_o overflow_n those_o mound_n or_o make_v they_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o they_o when_o declaration_n and_o decree_n which_o infallible_a when_o they_o come_v only_o from_o a_o party_n of_o a_o part_n of_o a_o parliament_n be_v neither_o of_o force_n nor_o esteem_v when_o they_o have_v all_o solemnity_n and_o obligation_n that_o just_a and_o full_a authority_n can_v give_v alas_o what_o hope_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n can_v a_o weak_a harangue_n entertain_v but_o my_o lord_n since_o you_o be_v please_v to_o command_n i_o give_v up_o both_o it_o and_o my_o understanding_n to_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o weak_a the_o discourse_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o pregnant_a testimony_n be_v it_o of_o the_o obsequiousness_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o devote_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n rich._n allestry_n sermon_n xvii_o at_o hampton-court_n may_v 29._o 1662._o hosea_n iii_o 5._o afterwards_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o word_n before_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o image_n or_o altar_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o helpless_a desolation_n shall_v have_v no_o king_n under_o who_o shadow_n they_o their_o law_n and_o right_n may_v hope_v for_o shelter_n no_o prince_n to_o guard_v they_o from_o the_o sad_a calamity_n of_o wild_a confusion_n or_o usurp_a violence_n shall_v have_v no_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o allay_v and_o soften_v those_o calamity_n and_o give_v they_o comfort_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o they_o no_o altar_n to_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o security_n against_o they_o or_o to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n towards_o for_o deprecation_n of_o they_o no_o nor_o a_o god_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o sad_a state_n nor_o any_o mean_n of_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v under_o it_o no_o ephod_n to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o nor_o yet_o the_o pageantry_n the_o fallacy_n of_o these_o no_o teraphim_n for_o ephod_n nor_o image_n for_o a_o god_n the_o same_o destruction_n have_v seize_v these_o and_o their_o worshipper_n the_o people_n and_o their_o idol_n go_v into_o captivity_n together_o and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n have_v forsake_v they_o now_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v this_o state_n of_o woe_n which_o be_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o that_o their_o very_a expectation_n of_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v die_v have_v continue_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o a_o long_o and_o more_o wearisome_a age_n of_o patience_n than_o life_n he_o than_o proceed_v to_o sweeten_v all_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o return_n and_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v do_v in_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o first_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n apply_v themselves_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o obedience_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 19_o 23._o and_o jeremy_n repeat_v this_o c._n 30._o 9_o word_n it_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v so_o the_o secular_a too_o upon_o its_o just_a foundation_n religion_n and_o loyalty_n both_o run_v in_o their_o ancient_a current_n three_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n not_o only_o tremble_v before_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v exert_v his_o power_n in_o their_o destruction_n but_o shall_v much_o more_o revere_a his_o goodness_n that_o do_v flow_v out_o in_o such_o plentiful_a miraculous_a express_v of_o deliverance_n now_o these_o be_v not_o only_o prophesy_v what_o in_o that_o juncture_n they_o will_v do_v nor_o only_a duty_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v but_o also_o counsel_n and_o direction_n immediate_o from_o god_n what_o they_o be_v best_a to_o do_v the_o only_a prudent_a and_o safe_a course_n according_a to_o the_o policy_n of_o heaven_n the_o direct_a view_n of_o these_o particular_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o state_n of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o unconcern_v prospect_n at_o this_o season_n which_o be_v the_o anniversary_n of_o a_o equal_a return_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v lay_v they_o so_o before_o you_o and_o the_o reflection_n on_o they_o in_o our_o practice_n shall_v make_v the_o application_n 1._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v my_o first_o part_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v prime_a direction_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o a_o break_a nation_n neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o other_o course_n be_v take_v for_o till_o we_o have_v find_v he_o while_o he_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n nothing_o but_o darkness_n dwell_v upon_o the_o land_n or_o if_o any_o light_n do_v break_v out_o it_o be_v but_o the_o kindle_n of_o his_o anger_n so_o he_o express_v deut._n 31._o 17._o thâ—â—_n people_n will_v forsake_v i_o and_o break_v my_o covenant_n than_o my_o anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o i_o will_v forsake_v they_o and_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v and_o many_o evil_n and_o trouble_n shall_v befall_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v say_v in_o that_o day_n be_v not_o these_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o because_o our_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o this_o absence_n be_v only_o another_o word_n for_o desclation_n be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n say_v god_n by_o jeremy_n c._n 6._o 8._o lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o and_o i_o make_v thou_o desolate_a a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v as_o if_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o solitude_n in_o city_n and_o in_o court_n and_o all_o be_v desert_a where_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v yea_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o desolation_n hos._n 9_o 11_o 12._o as_o for_o ephraim_n their_o glory_n shall_v flee_v away_o like_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o birth_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o from_o the_o conception_n though_o they_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n yet_o i_o will_v bereve_n they_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o woe_n also_o to_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o let_v our_o state_n be_v never_o so_o calamitous_a if_o god_n be_v not_o depart_v there_o be_v comfort_n in_o it_o 19_o and_o a_o deliverer_n at_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n his_o presence_n will_v make_v heaven_n there_o and_o although_o we_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n if_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n break_v in_o we_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o will_v soon_o damp_n and_o shine_v out_o the_o fiery_a trial._n but_o if_o the_o lord_n depart_v than_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n possible_a god_n have_v forsake_v he_o persecute_v he_o and_o take_v he_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v he_o psal._n 71._o 11._o but_o if_o there_o be_v deliverance_n some_o other_o way_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o god_n
condition_n there_o never_o be_v so_o much_o pretence_n of_o seek_v god_n as_o in_o those_o late_a day_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v indeed_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v he_o we_o take_v such_o several_a way_n to_o seek_v he_o but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n then_o as_o he_o do_v psal._n 14._o to_o see_v if_o any_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n shall_v he_o not_o then_o have_v find_v it_o here_o as_o there_o 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n have_v they_o deceive_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o unhappiness_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o these_o than_o they_o they_o even_o then_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o if_o they_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n upon_o that_o meal_n that_o do_v devour_v his_o people_n and_o when_o they_o do_v seek_v god_n they_o mean_v to_o find_v a_o prey_n yet_o where_o be_v any_o other_o that_o do_v seek_v he_o or_o that_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o now_o the_o schismatic_a do_v not_o seek_v god_n who_o shun_v the_o place_n where_o he_o appear_v and_o meet_v and_o dwell_v nor_o do_v he_o cleave_v to_o god_n who_o tear_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o lord_n body_n 17._o mark_v such_o as_o cause_v division_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o avoid_v they_o and_o if_o all_o christian_n must_v avoid_v they_o than_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o the_o other_o schismatic_n that_o divide_v from_o the_o world_n by_o cut_v off_o the_o world_n from_o they_o do_v they_o seek_v god_n that_o be_v divert_v by_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o terminte_fw-fr divine_a worship_n in_o a_o creature_n or_o do_v they_o cleave_v to_o god_n when_o their_o devotion_n embrace_v stock_n and_o stone_n or_o do_v they_o seek_v god_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o text_n who_o do_v not_o seek_v david_n their_o king_n but_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o several_a foreign_a prince_n and_o to_o other_o which_o they_o hope_v will_v set_v up_o their_o golden_a calf_n incendiary_n that_o make_v fire_n and_o raise_v commotion_n 12._o these_o be_v far_o from_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o the_o earthquake_n but_o in_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n in_o the_o soft_a whisper_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n the_o atheist_n he_o that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n will_v not_o seek_v god_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a nor_o do_v he_o care_v to_o seek_v david_n his_o king_n who_o be_v equal_o well_o under_o all_o government_n that_o will_v allow_v his_o licence_n and_o who_o have_v no_o religion_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o any_o if_o he_o at_o all_o dislike_v the_o former_a it_o be_v upon_o reason_n of_o burden_n or_o of_o pride_n or_o libertinism_n so_o much_o religion_n though_o counterfeit_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o he_o and_o the_o face_n of_o such_o strictness_n be_v uneasy_a to_o he_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v god_n that_o god_n say_v these_o do_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o israel_n ezek._n 9_o 9_o and_o then_o when_o that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v the_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o age_n and_o they_o who_o think_v fit_a to_o show_v their_o not_o be_v hypocrite_n by_o licence_n and_o to_o give_v it_o a_o easy_a word_n by_o drollery_n in_o sacred_a thing_n have_v now_o make_v nothing_o to_o be_v sacred_a to_o they_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o such_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o exercise_n god_n out_o of_o a_o nation_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o for_o all_o his_o fast_n and_o prayer_n never_o do_v seek_v god_n 27._o for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n our_o saviour_n say_v now_o who_o will_v seek_v the_o live_n god_n among_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n sure_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o grave_n golgotha_n be_v a_o place_n to_o crucify_v he_o in_o not_o worship_n he_o he_o take_v not_o in_o the_o air_n of_o funeral_n vault_n for_o incense_n it_o be_v a_o demoniac_a that_o use_v to_o be_v among_o the_o tomb_n the_o subtle_a false_a and_o faithless_a man_n that_o walk_v in_o maze_n never_o shall_v meet_v god_n these_o be_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o they_o lead_v only_o to_o his_o habitation_n they_o that_o do_v climb_v as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o find_v god_n on_o his_o own_o throne_n that_o follow_v christ_n up_o to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o exceed_a high_a mount_n whence_o they_o can_v overlook_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pick_v and_o choose_v these_o do_v not_o go_v to_o seek_v christ_n there_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v carry_v up_o thither_o upon_o his_o own_o design_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o strange_a woman_n house_n 27._o for_o her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n solomon_n say_v and_o he_o do_v know_v 5._o nay_o more_o her_o step_n take_v hold_v on_o hell_n seize_v on_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n which_o her_o foul_a heat_n kindle_v and_o begin_v in_o a_o word_n 21._o they_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o that_o turn_v all_o mere_o to_o their_o advantage_n they_o can_v seek_v god_n too_o he_o will_v not_o be_v joint_a god_n with_o mammon_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o seek_v he_o that_o do_v retrieve_v he_o to_o we_o or_o with_o who_o do_v he_o dwell_v if_o he_o be_v not_o among_o we_o we_o do_v in_o vain_a flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n gawd_n it_o in_o all_o our_o bright_a appearance_n have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o sun_n rise_v with_o a_o glory_n of_o day_n about_o he_o and_o mount_v in_o his_o strength_n chase_v away_o all_o the_o little_a receptacle_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o night_n not_o leave_v a_o cloud_n to_o shelter_v the_o least_o relic_n of_o her_o darkness_n or_o any_o spot_n to_o chequer_n or_o to_o fleck_n the_o countenance_n of_o day_n when_o straight_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o vapour_n raise_v by_o that_o sun_n itself_o do_v creep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o get_v strength_n bedashed_a his_o shine_n and_o pour_v out_o as_o full_a stream_n of_o storm_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o light_n till_o it_o even_o put_v out_o the_o day_n and_o shed_v a_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o spite_n of_o he_o so_o may_v prosperity_n itself_o if_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o blessing_n be_v not_o in_o it_o raise_v that_o which_o will_v soon_o overcast_v and_o benight_v the_o most_o glorious_a condition_n of_o a_o nation_n that_o wine_n which_o now_o make_v your_o heart_n glad_a may_v prove_v like_o that_o which_o do_v commit_v the_o centaur_n and_o the_o lapithae_n first_o kindle_v lust_n than_o war_n and_o at_o last_o only_o fill_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n and_o that_o oil_n that_o do_v make_v you_o cheerful_a countenance_n may_v make_v your_o path_n slippery_a and_o nourish_v flame_n that_o will_v devour_v and_o ruin_v all_o but_o god_n 1._o who_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o nay_o who_o himself_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o carry_v he_o 5._o when_o with_o his_o stray_n he_o be_v weary_v into_o impossibility_n of_o a_o return_n as_o also_o seek_v and_o find_v and_o bring_v together_o we_o and_o our_o great_a shepherd_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n these_o way_n of_o his_o also_o be_v so_o past_o find_v out_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o be_v the_o mere_a footstep_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n and_o we_o have_v only_o now_o to_o fear_v that_o goodness_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v those_o that_o despise_v his_o goodness_n do_v not_o fear_v it_o and_o they_o who_o it_o do_v not_o lead_v to_o repentance_n do_v despise_v it_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o we_o have_v thy_o goodness_n wrought_v upon_o and_o make_v repent_v those_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o convince_v